to_o believe_v it_o just_a but_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n such_o a_o judge_n be_v require_v who_o we_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v to_o have_v judge_v right_o so_o that_o in_o civil_a controversy_n every_o honest_a understand_a man_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o judge_n but_o in_o religion_n none_o but_o he_o that_o be_v infallible_a at_o least_o in_o all_o necessary_a matter_n thus_o he_o ib._n l._n 9_o which_o absolute_a obedience_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v when_o we_o see_v the_o like_a absolute_a command_n for_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n of_o controversy_n of_o religion_n as_o there_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o supreme_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o law_n what_o think_v he_o of_o our_o lord_n dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o si_fw-mi ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la audierit_fw-la sit_fw-la tibi_fw-la sicut_fw-la ethnicus_fw-la &c_n &c_n in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o church-tradition_n have_v understand_v this_o text_n as_o apply_v to_o the_o high_a court_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o their_o cut_n off_o by_o a_o spiritual_a death_n the_o disobedient_a whether_o contradicter_n or_o dissenter_n be_v there_o more_o injustice_n and_o tyranny_n in_o this_o than_o inflict_v a_o corporal_a death_n on_o the_o dissenter_n or_o contradicter_n under_o moses_n his_o law_n this_o discourse_n of_o the_o dr_n as_o also_o what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n rat._n account_n p._n 239._o i_o have_v occasion_n to_o examine_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n §_o 22._o &c_n &c_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o what_o be_v here_o omit_v pag._n 117._o l._n 7._o such_o a_o pretence_n imply_v a_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o be_v but_o two_o way_n of_o prove_v it_o either_o 1._o by_o such_o miracle_n as_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v to_o attest_v their_o infallibility_n or_o 2._o by_o those_o scripture_n from_o whence_o this_o infallibility_n be_v derive_v what_o think_v he_o of_o a_o three_o way_n of_o prove_v it_o viz._n by_o tradition_n but_o then_o if_o the_o church-guide_n give_v this_o evidence_n of_o their_o be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o necessary_n namely_o the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o ask_v be_v not_o this_o sufficient_a for_o the_o world_n to_o credit_v they_o to_o be_v so_o without_o their_o do_v miracle_n do_v not_o this_o author_n of_o the_o two_o way_n to_o prove_v it_o name_v just_a before_o allow_v either_o of_o they_o sufficient_a now_o see_v this_o latter_a prove_v before_o in_o note_n on_o p._n 113._o l._n 17._o and_o so_o i_o hope_v we_o may_v peaceable_o take_v leave_n of_o miracle_n pag._n 118._o l._n 2._o when_o i_o speak_v of_o infallibility_n in_o fundamental_o i_o there_o declare_v that_o i_o mean_v no_o more_o by_o it_o than_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o a_o number_n of_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n now_o whence_o learn_v he_o this_o that_o true_a christian_n shall_v never_o fail_v i_o suppose_v whence_o other_o protestant_n do_v viz._n from_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o scripture_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n see_v archbishop_n lawd_n p._n 140._o that_o the_o whole_a church_n say_v he_o can_v err_v in_o doctrine_n absolute_o fundamental_a seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n mat._n 16._o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n &c._n &c._n and_o it_o be_v as_o clear_v that_o the_o archbishop_n mean_v it_o not_o only_o of_o a_o number_n of_o true_a christian_n as_o our_o author_n do_v here_o but_o of_o true_a pastor_n also_o and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n if_o this_o promise_v then_o be_v enough_o for_o believe_v of_o this_o the_o non-failing_a of_o christian_n that_o shall_v believe_v all_o necessary_a truth_n without_o miracle_n will_v it_o not_o suppose_v such_o a_o promise_n make_v to_o they_o be_v as_o sufficient_a for_o believe_v the_o other_o the_o indefectibility_n of_o the_o church-guide_n as_o to_o teach_v all_o necessary_a faith_n without_o their_o do_v miracle_n ib._n l._n 16._o but_o in_o case_n any_o person_n challenge_v a_o infallibility_n to_o themselves_o antecedent_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n &c_n &c_n such_o person_n be_v equal_o bind_v to_o prove_v their_o infallibility_n by_o miracle_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v what_o if_o they_o challenge_v this_o infallibility_n like_o wise_a from_o the_o scripture_n as_o most_o certain_o they_o do_v this_o latter_a challenge_n of_o they_o sure_o will_v supersede_n miracle_n but_o let_v we_o suppose_v no_o such_o challenge_n what_o think_v he_o if_o they_o produce_v the_o evidence_n of_o tradition_n for_o their_o infallibility_n antecedent_o to_o scripture_n as_o also_o they_o do_v be_v not_o this_o we_o here_o suppose_v there_o be_v such_o a_o tradition_n which_o be_v prove_v before_o 14._o before_o note_v on_o p._n 113._o l._n 14._o a_o sufficient_o clear_a and_o self-evident_a proof_n of_o it_o if_o not_o of_o their_o infallibility_n how_o then_o be_v the_o same_o tradition_n without_o miracle_n a_o sufficient_a proof_n to_o protestant_n of_o the_o canon_n or_o infallibility_n of_o scripture_n suppose_v the_o same_o promise_v make_v &_o no_o scripture_n write_v will_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v be_v what_o it_o be_v and_o must_v it_o then_o have_v perpetually-shewn_a miracle_n or_o no_o infallibility_n as_o to_o necessary_n have_v be_v believe_v in_o it_o ib._n l._n 7_o the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o dr_n sume_v of_o n._n oh_o answer_v still_o something_o be_v lose_v as_o here_o the_o reason_n be_v omit_v why_o no_o such_o need_n of_o miracle_n to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o church-governor_n deliver_v only_o from_o age_n to_o age_n that_o doctrine_n which_o by_o the_o first_o teacher_n be_v sufficient_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n viz._n this_o the_o evidence_n of_o tradition_n which_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o their_o ancestor_n they_o unanimous_o convey_v unto_o posterity_n yet_o such_o miracle_n be_v necessary_a then_o to_o more_o person_n than_o those_o apostle_n who_o make_v the_o very_a first_o sermon_n concern_v the_o gospel_n because_o the_o bare_a tradition_n of_o a_o few_o at_o the_o first_o be_v not_o so_o evident_o credible_a as_o that_o which_o by_o many_o sermon_n make_v and_o miracle_n do_v in_o many_o place_n afterward_o become_v universal_a pag._n 119._o l._n 12._o the_o necessity_n of_o miracle_n be_v to_o give_v a_o sufficient_a motive_n to_o believe_v to_o all_o those_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v propose_v must_v all_o then_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n who_o receive_v the_o faith_n see_v their_o miracle_n or_o if_o their_o miracle_n only_o relate_v to_o they_o by_o a_o creditable_a tradition_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n why_o not_o the_o same_o miracle_n relate_v now_o pag._n 120._o l._n 1._o those_o person_n ought_v to_o confirm_v that_o authority_n by_o miracle_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o again_o l._n 20._o see_v note_n on_o p._n 118._o l._n 11._o n._n 1_o ibid._n l._n 11._o yet_o he_o be_v very_o loath_a to_o let_v go_v the_o miracle_n of_o their_o church_n do_v in_o latter_a time_n as_o well_o as_o former_o n.o._n 29._o n.o._n see_v consid_fw-la p._n 29._o be_v loath_a to_o let_v go_v the_o miracle_n of_o their_o church_n i.e._n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n east_n or_o west_n for_o both_o have_v be_v note_v for_o miracle_n in_o latter_a time_n i.e._n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o the_o present_a there_o be_v the_o same_o evidence_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o fact_n i_o say_v not_o of_o all_o the_o fact_n that_o be_v relate_v but_o of_o many_o of_o they_o which_o be_v sufficient_a and_o the_o same_o reason_n where_o and_o when_o the_o world_n be_v already_o christian_n in_o all_o time_n for_o the_o do_v of_o they_o n.o._n loath_a to_o let_v they_o go_v not_o as_o to_o this_o his_o affirm_v a_o necessity_n of_o they_o now_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o believe_v of_o its_o infallibility_n or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o also_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o yet_o infidel_n and_o heathen_a nation_n after_o such_o a_o plenitude_n of_o tradition_n appear_v in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n already_o subdue_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o nonnecessity_n n.o._n say_v 29._o say_v princ._n consid_fw-la p._n 29._o that_o miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o their_o successor_n deliver_v from_o they_o be_v not_o now_o alike_o necessary_a to_o or_o reasonable_o demand_v of_o these_o their_o successor_n n._n 2_o but_o he_o be_v very_o loath_a notwithstanding_o this_o to_o part_v with_o true_a miracle_n still_o wrought_v in_o the_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o these_o too_o of_o the_o very_a
to_o the_o justify_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n that_o such_o heathen_a or_o heretical_a miracle-worker_n profess_v and_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o those_o god_n they_o serve_v suppose_v those_o miracle_n of_o pythagoras_n or_o aesculapius_n or_o apollonius_n thyanaeus_n or_o of_o the_o arian_n or_o donatist-bishop_n who_o urge_v they_o against_o s._n austin_n for_o a_o justification_n of_o their_o sect_n and_o orthodoxness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n or_o on_o the_o other_o side_n *_o to_o show_v that_o those_o who_o have_v relate_v our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n miracle_n have_v to_o give_v these_o their_o just_a force_n and_o value_n express_v always_o that_o they_o be_v do_v to_o this_o end_n the_o dr_n mention_n here_o and_o not_o to_o some_o other_o end_n from_o which_o consequent_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n of_o which_o end_n of_o they_o therefore_o it_o concern_v the_o world_n chief_o to_o be_v inform_v not_o of_o the_o fact_n or_o *_o to_o show_v that_o our_o lord_n or_o his_o apostle_n always_o clear_v this_o to_o be_v their_o end_n to_o their_o auditor_n and_o spectator_n which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n necessary_a to_o be_v do_v but_o the_o people_n we_o see_v without_o examine_v this_o argue_v the_o man_n to_o be_v from_o god_n from_o their_o behold_v the_o miracle_n do_v and_o the_o pharisee_n not_o dream_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o circumstance_n never_o offer_v to_o elude_v any_o of_o our_o lord_n miracle_n as_o for_o example_n that_o do_v upon_o the_o blind_a man_n jo._n 9_o allege_v they_o to_o be_v do_v not_o in_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o upon_o some_o other_o by-account_n and_o so_o as_o they_o may_v possible_o be_v do_v also_o in_o a_o false_a religion_n and_o so_o his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v render_v no_o way_n more_o creditable_a thereby_o ib._n l._n 10_o but_o such_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v scarce_o any_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n but_o have_v pretend_v to_o the_o same_o one_a here_o that_o the_o same_o miracle_n be_v pretend_v by_o other_o religion_n that_o be_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v signify_v nothing_o if_o they_o have_v not_o as_o good_a ground_n for_o or_o proof_n of_o what_o they_o pretend_v or_o if_o those_o which_o be_v not_o only_o pretend_v but_o real_o do_v in_o the_o roman_a be_v only_o pretend_v in_o the_o other_o 2_o the_o roman_a church_n pretend_v many_o such_o as_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n if_o such_o a_o church_n there_o be_v in_o be_v do_v in_o many_o age_n before_o luther_n and_o even_o all_o along_o from_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o sufficient_o appear_v in_o ecolesiastical_a history_n 3_o these_o miracle_n pretend_v both_o by_o the_o present_a roman_a and_o by_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n church_n be_v of_o the_o very_a same_o kind_n as_o those_o wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n i.e._n give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a heal_v the_o sick_a raise_v the_o dead_a cast_v out_o devil_n fiunt_fw-la ergò_fw-la nunc_fw-la say_v s._n augustine_n multa_fw-la miracula_fw-la eodem_fw-la deo_fw-la faciente_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la vult_fw-la &_o quemadmodum_fw-la vult_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o illa_fw-la quae_fw-la legimus_fw-la in_o the_o scripture_n fecit_fw-la 8._o fecit_fw-la de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 22._o c._n 8._o and_z which_o miracle_n be_v such_o as_o this_o author_n here_o seem_v to_o say_v can_v never_o be_v do_v by_o any_o other_o religion_n than_o the_o true_a 4_o that_o such_o miracle_n be_v not_o only_o pretend_v but_o real_o do_v in_o the_o church_n catholic_n in_o the_o ancient_a time_n as_o in_o s._n augustine_n this_o author_n i_o suppose_v will_v not_o deny_v or_o also_o have_v grant_v see_v in_o his_o 2._o disc_n c._n 3._o p._n 578.580_o and_o then_o there_o seem_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v deny_v the_o like_a in_o the_o church_n of_o latter_a age_n or_o in_o the_o present_a if_o there_o appear_v first_o as_o no_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o these_o miracle_n in_o latter_a time_n so_o neither_o in_o s._n augustine_n 2ly_n if_o there_o be_v the_o same_o end_n and_o benefit_n of_o they_o still_o in_o these_o as_o in_o he_o viz._n the_o great_a manifestation_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o providence_n in_o his_o church_n the_o honour_n he_o be_v please_v to_o do_v to_o his_o more_o extraordinary_a faithful_a servant_n the_o reward_n of_o a_o strong_a and_o unwavering_a faith_n of_o obtain_v what_o be_v ask_v for_o his_o better_a service_n and_o great_a glory_n and_o last_o that_o end_v mention_v by_o s._n austin_n our_o great_a edification_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n see_v de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mort._n c._n 16._o where_o he_o faith_n that_o miracle_n be_v do_v per_fw-la martyrum_fw-la memorias_fw-la quoniam_fw-la hot_a novit_fw-la expedire_fw-la nobis_fw-la ad_fw-la adificandam_fw-la fidem_fw-la christi_fw-la pro_fw-la cujus_fw-la illi_fw-la confession_n sunt_fw-la paessi_fw-it 3ly_n where_o the_o history_n of_o latter_a time_n produce_v as_o evident_a and_o irrefragable_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o several_a of_o these_o miracle_n do_v in_o they_o which_o be_v sufficient_a as_o those_o in_o s._n augustine_n day_n have_v ib._n l._n 7_o who_o all_o pretend_v to_o miracle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v as_o well_o but_o i_o hope_v not_o so_o true_o nor_o 2_o so_o much_o the_o pretence_n of_o heathen_n or_o heretic_n to_o miracle_n be_v no_o way_n comparable_a for_o number_n or_o greatness_n to_o those_o pretend_a in_o the_o church_n catholic_n or_o roman_a no_o more_o than_o simon_n magus_n his_o be_v to_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o few_o also_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o heathen_n after_o the_o apostle_n day_n seem_v seign_v in_o emulation_n of_o the_o great_a reputation_n of_o those_o of_o christian_n but_o pretence_n on_o any_o side_n signify_v nothing_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n require_v belief_n of_o miracle_n not_o upon_o pretence_n but_o a_o rational_a evidence_n pag._n 122._o l._n 15._o but_o he_o say_v a_o christian_n faith_n may_v begin_v either_o at_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o church_n i.e._n that_o the_o first_o article_n that_o a_o christian_n believe_v or_o that_o in_o his_o learning_n the_o faith_n be_v by_o his_o parent_n or_o other_o instructer_n first_o make_v know_v to_o he_o may_v be_v this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o infallible_a or_o may_v be_v this_o that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a i_o add_v or_o perhaps_o neither_o of_o these_o but_o some_o other_o as_o that_o god_n have_v a_o son_n and_o that_o he_o become_v incarnate_a for_o his_o sake_n and_o the_o like_a any_o of_o which_o article_n such_o christian_a may_v saving_o and_o with_o a_o divine_a faith_n believe_v without_o be_v make_v infallible_o certain_a thereof_o from_o some_o other_o formerly-known_a divine_a revelation_n on_o which_o this_o article_n may_v be_v ground_v as_o for_o example_n such_o person_n may_v with_o a_o divine_a and_o save_a faith_n believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n before_o he_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a that_o have_v define_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n or_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a before_o he_o know_v those_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n by_o which_o cnhurch-infallibillity_a be_v prove_v ib._n l._n 18._o it_o seem_v then_o there_o may_v be_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o a_o christian_a faith_n as_o to_o the_o scripture_n without_o believe_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o for_o this_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o thank_v he_o whatever_o they_o of_o his_o own_o church_n think_v of_o it_o yes_o there_o may_v so_o a_o christian_a not_o as_o yet_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n as_o divine_o assist_v may_v both_o believe_v and_o have_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o scripture_n viz._n the_o forementioned_a tradition_n and_o as_o catholic_n writer_n ordinary_o state_n it_o to_o who_o the_o dr_n owe_v his_o thanks_o as_o well_o as_o to_o n._n o_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o first_o thing_n every_o catholic_n believe_v or_o be_v sufficient_o certain_a of_o be_v church-infallibility_a see_v the_o catholic_n author_n cite_v in_o 3d_o disc_n of_o the_o guide_n §_o 129._o n._n 4._o etc._n etc._n ib._n l._n 3_o nay_o he_o go_v yet_o far_o and_o say_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n may_v be_v prove_v from_o its_o own_o testimony_n and_o add_v this_o reason_n for_o say_v he_o 37._o he_o princ._n consid_fw-la p._n 37._o whoever_o be_v prove_v i.e._n by_o some_o other_o medium_n or_o grant_v once_o infallible_a in_o what_o he_o say_v the_o consequence_n be_v clear_a without_o
any_o circle_n or_o petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la or_o identical_a argue_v that_o whatever_o be_v do_v witness_n of_o himself_o be_v true_a and_o can_v the_o doctor_n disprove_v this_o pag._n 123._o l._n 5._o not_o show_v at_o all_o how_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v to_o show_v that_o catholic_n have_v no_o necessity_n for_o prove_v church-infallibility_a to_o return_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o as_o the_o dr_n and_o some_o other_o protestant_n say_v they_o must_v annotation_n on_o his_o 8._o §._o the_o argument_n from_o tradition_n for_o infallibility_n pag._n l._n 11._o the_o method_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v this_o etc._n etc._n whoever_o learn_v the_o method_n of_o one_o discourse_n from_o a_o adversary_n be_v seldom_o right_o inform_v who_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v must_v consult_v the_o author_n as_o for_o example_n here_o in_o the_o dr_n give_v a_o account_n of_o n._n oh_o method_n concern_v tradition_n he_o have_v fair_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o n.o._n most_o press_v viz._n these_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o general_n council_n insert_v from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o they_o think_v fit_a their_o decision_n in_o the_o church_n creed_n which_o show_v what_o opinion_n both_o general_n council_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v have_v of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o decision_n and_o which_o by_o n._n o._n be_v name_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o precede_v their_o anathematise_v of_o dissenter_n pag._n 124._o l._n 8._o what_o think_v he_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o patriarcht_a who_o receive_v their_o religion_n by_o tradition_n without_o any_o such_o infallibility_n 1._o first_o he_o think_v it_o somewhat_o strange_a to_o see_v the_o dr_n plead_v the_o certainty_n of_o oral_a tradition_n elsewhere_o by_o he_o so_o much_o decry_v to_o evade_v church-infallibility_a 2_o he_o think_v that_o in_o those_o first_o time_n for_o their_o religion_n people_n be_v not_o leave_v whole_o to_o tradition_n which_o as_o to_o many_o point_n of_o their_o religion_n can_v not_o have_v afford_v they_o especial_o such_o person_n as_o have_v not_o much_o conversation_n abroad_o a_o sufficient_a certainty_n therein_o but_o that_o than_o also_o they_o have_v priest_n and_o prophet_n endue_v with_o god_n spirit_n and_o who_o as_o to_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v not_o only_o set_v over_o they_o for_o exhort_v thein_o to_o a_o good_a life_n but_o for_o direct_v they_o also_o in_o all_o necessary_a credend_n and_o truth_n and_o that_o the_o traditive_a doctrine_n of_o these_o priest_n so_o assist_v must_v be_v grant_v much_o more_o not_o to_o be_v liable_a to_o error_n in_o those_o point_n wherein_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o people_n be_v think_v by_o the_o dr_n sufficient_o certain_a so_o that_o the_o morâ—_n the_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n be_v establish_v the_o more_o be_v confirm_v their_o infallibility_n also_o who_o be_v the_o principal_a conserver_n of_o it_o 3_o he_o think_v also_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n many_o positive_a divine_a law_n beside_o that_o of_o nature_n prescribe_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o we_o find_v early_o in_o genesis_n mention_n of_o several_a law_n commit_v afterward_o to_o write_v by_o moses_n see_v before_o note_v on_o p._n 85._o l._n 14._o neither_o can_v he_o suppose_v oral_a tradition_n such_o a_o faithful_a and_o exact_a guide_n in_o all_o these_o law_n and_o to_o every_o one_o so_o well_o know_v and_o that_o so_o free_a from_o all_o controversy_n in_o necessary_a matter_n as_o to_o supersede_n the_o necessity_n of_o any_o church-infallibility_a in_o they_o but_o however_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o promise_n of_o a_o infallible_a guidance_n by_o god_n holy_a spirit_n to_o its_o governor_n seem_v much_o more_o necessary_a in_o the_o new_a for_o the_o certainty_n and_o stability_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o all_o its_o part_n where_o be_v such_o a_o enlargement_n make_v of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o especial_o if_o these_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o writing_n ib._n l._n 12_o no_o such_o necessity_n of_o infallibility_n for_o that_o purpose_n viz._n for_o receive_v the_o scripture_n or_o church_n infallibility_n by_o virtue_n of_o common_a and_o universal_a tradition_n true_a there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o church-infallibility_a to_o prove_v or_o assure_v they_o of_o church-infallibility_a or_o other_o point_n of_o their_o faith_n such_o as_o be_v sufficient_o evidence_v to_o they_o by_o the_o forementioned_a tradition_n but_o 1_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o church-infallibility_a still_o that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o stability_n and_o certainty_n in_o they_o even_o to_o the_o unlearned_a as_o to_o many_o other_o point_n of_o necessary_a faith_n not_o so_o clear_a in_o tradition_n as_o church_n infallibility_n be_v nor_o so_o clear_a as_o to_o be_v thereby_o self-evident_a to_o all_o christian_n as_o for_o example_n for_o this_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o divinity_n and_o consubstantiality_n of_o onr_a saviour_n against_o the_o arian_n unless_o we_o may_v perhaps_o imagine_v that_o the_o same_o or_o great_a controversy_n in_o religion_n that_o have_v rise_v notwithstanding_o the_o scripture_n will_v not_o so_o without_o they_o see_v before_o note_n on_o p._n 84._o n._n 4._o a._n next_o observe_v also_o that_o church_n infallibility_n as_o it_o be_v divine_o assist_v be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n be_v in_o its_o deliver_n to_o we_o the_o other_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n much_o more_o rely_v and_o rest_v upon_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o all_o other_o divine_a revelation_n be_v than_o the_o evidence_n of_o tradition_n in_o its_o deliver_n to_o we_o the_o same_o article_n though_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n that_o such_o infallibility_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n be_v tradition_n pag._n 125._o l._n 1._o for_o if_o the_o tradition_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n if_o faith_n how_o come_v infallibility_n to_o be_v necessary_a thus_o tradition_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n for_o some_o point_n clear_o deliver_v by_o it_o and_o as_o to_o the_o person_n clear_o know_v such_o tradition_n and_o yet_o church_n infallibility_n be_v necessary_a for_o many_o other_o point_v not_o clear_v sufficient_o to_o all_o man_n by_o tradition_n for_o thing_n of_o a_o sufficient_o general_a tradition_n which_o tradition_n be_v repose_v present_o in_o writing_n can_v be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o all_o christian_n many_o neither_o have_a learning_n nor_o much_o conversation_n abroad_o as_o definition_n of_o a_o council_n may_v ib._n l._n 7._o and_o that_o therein_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v etc._n etc._n contain_a but_o not_o clear_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o put_v church-infallibility_a notwithstanding_o these_o divine_a writing_n which_o reason_n hold_v also_o much_o more_o for_o it_o without_o they_o ib._n l._n 17._o that_o the_o church_n will_v otherwise_o have_v fail_v if_o there_o have_v be_v neither_o write_n nor_o infallibility_n may_v have_v fail_v i.e._n by_o err_v in_o such_o necessary_n as_o be_v not_o as_o to_o all_o clear_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n ib._n l._n 9_o for_o we_o see_v god_n do_v furnish_v the_o church_n with_o one_o the_o scripture_n and_o leave_v no_o footstep_n of_o the_o other_o church-infallibility_a yes_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n contain_v in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n be_v footstep_n of_o it_o ib._n l._n ult_n not_o leave_v in_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o man_n liable_a to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o interest_n and_o ambition_n i.e._n of_o lawful_a general_n council_n our_o pretend_a infallible_a church-guide_n pag._n 126._o l._n 2._o but_o have_v appoint_v man_n inspire_v by_o himself_o to_o set_v down_o whatever_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v and_o practice_v add_v and_o have_v appoint_v other_o divinely-assisted_n also_o as_o to_o necessary_n to_o determine_v both_o in_o belief_n and_o practice_n what_o the_o former_a as_o to_o all_o capacity_n have_v not_o so_o clear_o set_v down_o as_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v therein_o mistake_v or_o also_o by_o some_o teacher_n misguide_v witness_v dr_n st.'s_n testimony_n hereof_o rat._n account_n p._n 58._o press_v by_o n.o._n p._n 63._o where_o he_o grant_v this_o here_o say_v and_o upon_o it_o allow_v as_o far_o as_o his_o line_n will_v let_v he_o go_v the_o sense_n that_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o succeed_a age_n give_v of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o very_a useful_a way_n for_o they_o to_o embrace_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n even_o in_o necessary_n his_o own_o word_n be_v it_o seem_v reasonable_a that_o because_o art_n and_o subtlety_n may_v be_v use_v by_o such_o who_o
heresy_n both_o way_n be_v use_v but_o not_o necessary_a therefore_o that_o all_o writing_n against_o they_o use_n both_o or_o that_o council_n condemn_v they_o register_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o condemnation_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o this_o council_n of_o antioch_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la do_v use_n both_o as_o they_o urge_v the_o scripture_n so_o also_o the_o church_n consentient_a tradition_n in_o these_o word_n decrevimus_fw-la fidem_fw-la scripto_fw-la edere_fw-la &_o exponere_fw-la quam_fw-la a_o principio_fw-la aceepimus_fw-la &_o habemus_fw-la traditam_fw-la &_o servatam_fw-la in_o catholicâ_fw-la &_o sanctâ_fw-la ecclesitâ_n usque_fw-la in_o hodiernum_fw-la diem_fw-la and_o qui_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la praedicat_fw-la hunc_fw-la alienum_fw-la esse_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la regula_fw-la arbitramur_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la consentiunt_fw-la pag._n 228._o l._n 1._o i_o will_v advise_v they_o to_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o divine_a oracle_n arian_n oracle_n athanas_n count_v arian_n s._n athanasius_n in_o all_o the_o give_v very_o good_a advice_n for_o in_o the_o father_n confute_v heresy_n by_o scripture_n and_o by_o council_n scripture_n have_v the_o prime_a place_n with_o athanasius_n limitation_n there_o write_v to_o bishop_n and_o those_o quibus_fw-la gratia_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la discernant_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la whilst_o he_o say_v there_o contra_fw-la arian_n orat._n 1._o simplex_fw-la &_o non_fw-la firmiter_fw-la institutus_fw-la dum_fw-la solummodo_fw-la verba_fw-la scripturae_fw-la considerate_a statim_fw-la illorum_fw-la astutiis_fw-la seducitur_fw-la especial_o these_o scripture-proof_n be_v necessary_a to_o bishop_n when_o deal_v with_o adversary_n that_o contemn_v council_n as_o now_o also_o scripture_n be_v urge_v by_o catholic_n to_o protestant_n decline_v church-authority_n ib._n l._n 7._o but_o do_v not_o the_o arian_n plead_v scripture_n as_o well_o as_o they_o how_o then_o can_v the_o scripture_n end_v this_o controversy_n which_o do_v arise_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n this_o objection_n be_v never_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o in_o those_o day_n what_o think_v he_o of_o tertullian_n prescription_n against_o heretic_n quote_v scripture_n from_o church-authority_n declare_v apostolical_a tradition_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o such_o scripture_n c._n 15._o scripturas_fw-la say_v he_o obtendunt_fw-la &_o hac_fw-la suâ_fw-la audacià _fw-la statim_fw-la quosdam_fw-la movent_fw-la in_fw-la ipso_fw-la verò_fw-la congressu_fw-la firmos_fw-la quidem_fw-la fatigant_fw-la infirmos_fw-la capiunt_fw-la medios_fw-la cum_fw-la scrupulo_fw-la dimittunt_fw-la and_o quid_fw-la promovebis_fw-la exercitatissime_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la cùm_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la defenderis_fw-la negetur_fw-la ex_fw-la diverso_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la negaveris_fw-la defendatur_fw-la hunc_fw-la igitur_fw-la potissimum_fw-la gradum_fw-la obstruimus_fw-la non_fw-la admittendi_fw-la eos_fw-la ad_fw-la ullam_fw-la de_fw-la scripture_n disputationem_fw-la i.e._n by_o transfer_v the_o controversy_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o consentient_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n or_o what_o think_v he_o of_o the_o word_n of_o athanasius_n in_o the_o same_o oration_n that_o be_v here_o quote_v advise_v those_o he_o write_v to_o thus_o zelum_fw-la domino_fw-la zelate_fw-la &_o retentâ_fw-la patrum_fw-la fide_fw-la quam_fw-la fatres_fw-la qui_fw-la nicaeae_fw-la convenerant_fw-la scripto_fw-la professi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ne_fw-la sustinueritis_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la contra_fw-la eam_fw-la novis_fw-la rebus_fw-la student_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la dictiones_fw-la ex_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la scribant_fw-la ib._n l._n 9_o they_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o desert_n the_o proof_n of_o scripture_n because_o their_o adversary_n make_v use_v of_o it_o too_o no_o why_o shall_v they_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o which_o be_v on_o their_o side_n and_o this_o also_o evident_a enough_o to_o some_o man_n reason_n but_o to_o those_o not_o by_o this_o way_n convince_v they_o press_v also_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o its_o general_a council_n as_o infallible_a and_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o by_o all_o private_a judgement_n for_o which_o to_o view_v this_o author_n he_o speak_v of_o athanasius_n see_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o epictetus_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n ego_fw-la arbitrabar_fw-la say_v he_o omnium_fw-la quotquot_fw-la unquam_fw-la fucre_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la inanem_fw-la garrulitatem_fw-la nicaeno_n concilio_n sedatam_fw-la esse_fw-la nam_fw-la fides_n quae_fw-la inibi_fw-la a_o patribus_fw-la secundum_fw-la sacras_fw-la scripturas_fw-la tradita_fw-la &_o confessionibus_fw-la confirmata_fw-la est_fw-la sit_v be_v mihi_fw-la idonea_fw-la efficaxque_fw-la videbatur_fw-la ad_fw-la omnem_fw-la impictatem_fw-la evertendam_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v the_o bishop_n thereof_o afterward_o divesis_fw-la conciliis_fw-la istos_fw-la lucifugas_fw-la quae_fw-la arii_n sunt_fw-la sapientes_fw-la communi_fw-la calculo_fw-la unius_fw-la spiritus_fw-la incitatu_fw-la anaethemate_n percusserunt_fw-la quâ_fw-la igitur_fw-la audaciâ_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la post_fw-la tanti_fw-la concilii_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la disceptationes_fw-la aut_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la instituantur_fw-la and_o quae_fw-la ita_fw-la manifestò_fw-la prava_fw-la peruâ—rsaque_fw-la sunt_fw-la ea_fw-la euriosiùs_fw-la tractare_fw-la non_fw-la oportet_fw-la ne_fw-la contentiosis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la ambigua_fw-la videantur_fw-la sed_fw-la tantummodò_fw-la ad_fw-la ea_fw-la respondendum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la sufficit_fw-la ea_fw-la orthodoxae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la neque_fw-la majores_fw-la nostros_fw-la ita_fw-la senfisse_fw-la and_o si_fw-la vultis_fw-la silij_fw-la patrum_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la debetis_fw-la sentire_fw-la diversa_fw-la ab_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la patres_fw-la ipsi_fw-la conscritserunt_fw-la again_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o african_a bishop_n sufficiunt_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la niceae_n confessa_fw-la fuere_fw-la satisque_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la virium_fw-la habent_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la superiùs_fw-la diximus_fw-la tum_fw-la ad_fw-la subversionem_fw-la impii_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la tum_fw-la ad_fw-la tutelam_fw-la utilitatemque_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la and_o neque_fw-la deum_fw-la metuerunt_fw-la ita_fw-la dicentem_fw-la ne_fw-la transmoveas_fw-la terminos_fw-la aeternos_fw-la quos_fw-la posuerunt_fw-la patres_fw-la tuiâ—_n &_o qâ—â—accusat_fw-la patrem_fw-la aut_fw-la matrem_fw-la morte_fw-la moriatur_fw-la neque_fw-la patres_fw-la nostros_fw-la quicquam_fw-la reveriti_fw-la sunt_fw-la denunciante_n anathema_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la contraria_fw-la suae_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la confessioni_fw-la sentiret_fw-la plusquam_fw-la decem_fw-la synodos_fw-la jam_fw-la instituerant_fw-la etc._n etc._n verbum_fw-la autem_fw-la illud_fw-la domini_fw-la per_fw-la occumenicam_fw-la niceae_n synodum_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la manet_fw-la and_o in_o the_o close_a of_o that_o epstile_a after_o cite_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11.2_o laudo_fw-la vos_fw-la quod_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la tradidi_fw-la vobis_fw-la traditiones_fw-la ita_fw-la eas_fw-la servatis_fw-la he_o go_v on_o ipsa_fw-la enim_fw-la nicaena_n synodus_fw-la reverâ_fw-la trophaeum_fw-la columnaque_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la omnes_fw-la haereses_fw-la inscriptae_fw-la ostentui_fw-la sunt_fw-la allude_v to_o col._n 2._o 15._o then_o declare_v how_o this_o council_n establish_v the_o faith_n he_o say_v quam_fw-la patres_fw-la statuissent_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la in_o filium_fw-la id_fw-la statim_fw-la adjectum_fw-la voluere_fw-la credimus_fw-la &_o in_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la and_o in_o his_o epistle_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la he_o say_v of_o these_o father_n show_v their_o just_a authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o in_o negotio_fw-la paschatis_fw-la placuit_fw-la ut_fw-la adderetur_fw-la visum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la obtemperarent_fw-la de_fw-fr fide_fw-la verò_fw-la non_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la visum_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la istum_fw-la modum_fw-la credit_n catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o statim_fw-la confessio_fw-la ipsa_fw-la credendi_fw-la adjuncta_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la ostenderent_fw-la eam_fw-la non_fw-la novam_fw-la esse_fw-la sententiam_fw-la sed_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la ipsi_fw-la scripsissent_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la sva_fw-la inventaâ—_fw-la sed_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la documenta_fw-la pag_n 223._o l._n 11_o so_o athanasius_n see_v no_o necessity_n at_o all_o of_o call_v in_o the_o assistance_n of_o any_o infallible_a guide_n to_o give_v the_o certain_a sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o these_o doubtful_a place_n of_o any_o infallible_a guide_n or_o of_o any_o guide_n at_o all_o he_o may_v say_v for_o here_o be_v none_o mention_v fallible_a or_o infallible_a no_o necessity_n then_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o athanasius_n judgement_n review_n the_o place_n but_o now_o mention_v and_o see_v more_o in_o note_n on_o p._n 245._o l._n 1._o this_o author_n have_v need_n of_o very_o credulous_a reader_n pag._n 230._o l._n 15._o yet_o he_o no_o where_n say_v that_o without_o the_o help_n of_o that_o tradition_n it_o have_v be_v impossible_a to_o have_v know_v the_o certain_a sense_n of_o scripture_n nor_o do_v catholic_n say_v so_o they_o say_v only_o that_o the_o church_n governor_n meet_v in_o a_o general_n council_n be_v infallible_a in_o their_o decision_n of_o necessary_a faith_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o evident_a tradition_n of_o such_o a_o apostolical_a doctrine_n or_o sense_n of_o scripture_n descend_v to_o they_o or_o by_o some_o necessary_a deduction_n of_o they_o make_v from_o such_o traditive_a doctrine_n in_o the_o same_o
of_o any_o other_o judge_n infallible_a and_o much_o less_o fallible_a save_v scripture_n only_o for_o decide_v controversy_n in_o any_o point_v necessary_a which_o seem_v to_o engage_v the_o assertor_n to_o the_o maintain_v also_o of_o one_o of_o these_o two_o very_a harsh_a proposition_n either_o 1_o that_o all_o such_o point_n as_o be_v in_o controversy_n among_o christian_n be_v no_o necessary_n but_o that_o it_o must_v pass_v for_o a_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n as_o any_o thing_n become_v dispute_v and_o particular_o no_o necessity_n of_o believe_v or_o practise_v on_o the_o protestant_n side_n for_o his_o attain_n of_o salvation_n any_o of_o the_o point_n agitate_a between_o they_o and_o the_o roman-catholic_n which_o proposition_n seem_v of_o a_o very_a hard_a digestion_n to_o be_v allow_v &_o abet_v by_o those_o reformer_n especial_o who_o make_v such_o declamation_n against_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o roman_a corruption_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n even_o in_o the_o high_a matter_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n as_o in_o give_v the_o divine_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n merit_n of_o man_n good_a work_n etc._n etc._n or_o 2_o engage_v they_o else_o to_o the_o maintain_n of_o this_o other_o proposition_n that_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o some_o of_o those_o point_n in_o controversy_n for_o so_o they_o say_v they_o be_v in_o all_o necessary_n as_o that_o no_o illiterate_a person_n use_v a_o convenient_a endeavour_n can_v mistake_v in_o they_o yet_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la that_o the_o much_o major_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v and_o peruse_v the_o same_o scripture_n be_v and_o have_v be_v mistake_v in_o they_o for_o many_o age_n and_o have_v think_v the_o scripture_n clear_a to_o the_o contrary_a which_o seem_v on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o thing_n as_o hard_a and_o incredible_a viz._n to_o deny_v to_o so_o many_o man_n and_o age_n for_o understand_v the_o scripture_n the_o use_n of_o such_o a_o just_a endeavour_n as_o any_o unlearned_a protestant_n do_v or_o may_v employ_v §_o 5_o last_o from_o this_o principle_n seem_v natural_o to_o proceed_v in_o such_o a_o church_n as_o hold_v it_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o opinion_n that_o pretend_v scripture_n for_o themselves_o however_o it_o come_v about_o that_o those_o of_o roman-catholic_n find_v little_a favour_n by_o it_o because_o there_o be_v no_o just_a reason_n of_o suppress_v the_o assertion_n of_o any_o party_n where_o be_v no_o competent_a judge_n of_o decide_v the_o truth_n in_o they_o save_o the_o same_o scripture_n which_o read_v by_o both_o side_n yet_o do_v not_o end_v the_o debate_n a_o toleration_n of_o all_o opinion_n i_o say_v save_o perhaps_o such_o as_o invade_v and_o disturb_v the_o civil_a peace_n and_o government_n among_o which_o opinion_n tolerate_v also_o some_o will_v be_v heresy_n 11.19_o heresy_n 1_o cor._n 11.19_o unless_o these_o man_n tell_v we_o by_o what_o judge_n these_o shall_v be_v declare_v such_o and_o so_o exclude_v that_o toleration_n of_o opinion_n be_v a_o consequence_n of_o this_o principle_n mr_n chillingworth_n 4._o chillingworth_n see_v ch_n 4._o clear_o see_v and_o so_o plead_v much_o for_o it_o as_o only_o well_o consistent_a with_o protestant_a ground_n of_o which_o see_v more_o below_o etc._n below_o 38._o etc._n etc._n 96._o §_o 6_o upon_o such_o consequence_n as_o these_o then_o n.o._n be_v move_v to_o write_v some_o brief_a consideration_n and_o reflection_n on_o these_o principle_n observe_v herein_o the_o method_n that_o they_o prescribe_v to_o he_o but_o now_o since_o dr_n still_v fleet_n have_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v the_o same_o though_o his_o own_o order_n in_o his_o reply_n whereby_o will_v more_o clear_o have_v appear_v the_o many_o thing_n therein_o that_o have_v receive_v no_o answer_n i_o also_o in_o this_o rejoinder_n shall_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o change_v the_o former_a method_n of_o the_o consideration_n and_o brief_o to_o repeat_v n._n o_n conception_n especial_o such_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o forementioned_a principle_n reduce_v into_o such_o a_o order_n as_o they_o may_v be_v more_o applicable_a thereto_o and_o then_o consider_v how_o far_o the_o dr_n reply_v have_v rebate_v their_o force_n or_o confirm_v his_o own_o position_n and_o after_o this_o do_v lest_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o dr_n book_n expatiate_v to_o other_o subject_n which_o if_o nothing_o pertinent_a to_o n._n oh_o consideration_n yet_o may_v appear_v to_o some_o very_a important_a to_o the_o protestant_a cause_n may_v seem_v unspoken_a to_o i_o shall_v accompany_v the_o reader_n through_o his_o whole_a book_n with_o annotation_n follow_v his_o discourse_n whither_o it_o lead_v i_o on_o the_o passage_n that_o appear_v to_o i_o more_o remarkable_a and_o so_o i_o shall_v leave_v all_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o prudent_a and_o pious_o dispose_v of_o what_o present_a persuasion_n soever_o who_o not_o zealous_a for_o a_o party_n seek_v after_o truth_n §_o 7_o only_o i_o be_o first_o to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o this_o in_o general_a that_o the_o two_o main_a plea_n of_o the_o dr_n and_o n._n o_o as_o to_o a_o christian_n attain_n a_o right_a belief_n in_o all_o necessary_n to_o salvation_n be_v obedience_n and_o submission_n of_o judgement_n to_o the_o church_n determination_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o every_o christian_n liberty_n of_o judgement_n in_o their_o peruse_v the_o scripture_n on_o the_o other_o where_o he_o will_v easy_o discover_v that_o the_o interest_n of_o those_o who_o contend_v for_o liberty_n engage_v such_o person_n to_o deny_v and_o evacuate_v the_o infallibility_n and_o non-mistaking_a of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a guide_n even_o as_o to_o the_o same_o necessary_n wherein_o yet_o they_o affirm_v the_o clearness_n of_o scripture_n to_o every_o christian_a use_v a_o right_a endeavour_n so_o that_o none_o can_v safe_o herein_o adhere_v to_o their_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n wherein_o yet_o he_o may_v to_o his_o own_o again_o their_o interest_n to_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o uttermost_a the_o defect_n and_o fail_n of_o these_o guide_n their_o opposition_n and_o contradiction_n and_o of_o every_o one_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o he_o claim_v a_o great_a authority_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o better_o treat_v by_o they_o to_o charge_v they_o whether_o prelate_n or_o synod_n with_o passion_n ambition_n covetousness_n or_o the_o like_a in_o their_o proceed_n to_o rip_v up_o and_o publish_v any_o their_o infirmity_n or_o vice_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v think_v less_o fit_a to_o be_v guide_n of_o other_o man_n ignorance_n or_o conscience_n or_o judge_n of_o their_o difference_n as_o if_o inferior_a and_o private_a person_n be_v free_a from_o such_o passion_n and_o self_n interest_n and_o not_o bear_v in_o a_o state_n where_o some_o opinion_n better_o serve_v their_o profit_n &_o preferment_n than_o other_o &_o where_o such_o engagement_n cloud_v their_o judgement_n §_o 8_o to_o press_v a_o nonnecessity_n of_o decide_v controversy_n for_o this_o thing_n will_v call_v for_o some_o public_a judge_n and_o to_o diminish_v and_o abridge_v point_n of_o necessary_a faith_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v because_o all_o such_o point_n must_v be_v affirm_v so_o clear_a that_o no_o honest_a endeavour_n can_v mistake_v in_o they_o and_o because_o thus_o the_o liberty_n of_o opinion_n in_o all_o other_o point_n may_v the_o better_o be_v justify_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o not_o be_v necessary_a and_o to_o inveigh_v much_o against_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o have_v be_v impose_v by_o the_o church_n council_n to_o extend_v the_o title_n of_o catholic_n to_o all_o church_n profess_v christianity_n because_o these_o man_n allow_v no_o certain_a judge_n to_o determine_v heresy_n or_o schism_n which_o may_v exclude_v any_o church_n from_o be_v catholic_n and_o because_o they_o hold_v only_o those_o point_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o be_v so_o clear_a in_o scripture_n as_o that_o all_o church_n agree_v in_o they_o §_o 9_o to_o plead_v much_o the_o liberty_n and_o just_a authority_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o of_o civil_a state_n to_o correct_v and_o reform_v within_o their_o dominion_n whatsoever_o error_n and_o corruption_n in_o religion_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a they_o shall_v those_o which_o first_o by_o a_o lawful_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n be_v state_v to_o be_v so_o but_o how_o such_o error_n and_o corruption_n shall_v first_o be_v certain_o know_v and_o distinguish_v from_o what_o be_v certain_a truth_n and_o lawful-practice_n which_o ought_v to_o precede_v a_o proceed_n to_o reform_v they_o this_o use_v to_o be_v pass_v over_o by_o they_o in_o silence_n so_o to_o speak_v much_o of_o the_o lawful_a liberty_n and_o power_n of_o particular_a church_n
demonstrable_o certain_a of_o the_o contrary_a he_o ought_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o authority_n for_o the_o know_v what_o thing_n be_v reveal_v in_o this_o word_n and_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o or_o not_o found_v in_o it_o and_o to_o use_v the_o dr_n expression_n 375.59_o expression_n rat._n acc._n p._n 375.59_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v interpret_v by_o this_o authority_n and_o dr._n st._n himself_o also_o rat._n account_v p._n 539._o for_o prevent_v the_o exorbitancy_n and_o capricious_a humour_n of_o any_o fantastical_a spirit_n &_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o one_o error_n when_o these_o manifest_a &_o intolerable_a what_o sober_a enquiry_n soever_o their_o sincere_a endeavour_n may_v pretend_v to_o call_v for_o their_o conformity_n in_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o concurrent_a sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o common_a reason_n of_o mankind_n that_o suppose_v scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o consent_n of_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n or_o on_o the_o side_n of_o these_o sincere_a endeavourer_n who_o shall_v disbelieve_v this_o authority_n he_o require_v no_o less_o with_o the_o archbishop_n and_o other_o than_o demonstration_n for_o that_o wherein_o they_o dissent_v and_o this_o demonstration_n not_o some_o improbable_a argument_n so_o miscall_v but_o which_o be_v propose_v to_o any_o man_n and_o understand_v the_o mind_n can_v choose_v but_o inward_o assent_v thereto_o that_o be_v that_o which_o every_o reasonable_a man_n understand_v the_o term_n assent_v to_o §_o 36_o where_o protestant_n may_v do_v well_o as_o to_o this_o duty_n of_o obedience_n serious_o to_o consider_v these_o thing_n 1._o whether_o all_o those_o do_v not_o stand_v still_o oblige_v to_o obey_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n before_o luthers's_n reformation_n who_o can_v bring_v no_o demonstration_n of_o the_o contrary_a and_o whether_o it_o be_v upon_o such_o a_o demonstrative_a certainty_n as_o this_o in_o the_o point_v controvert_v that_o they_o themselves_o oppose_v this_o church-authority_n teach_v they_o otherwise_o 2_o whether_o since_o it_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v no_o demonstration_n as_o protestant_n define_v it_o that_o do_v not_o convince_v all_o rational_a person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v propose_v which_o the_o protestant_n demonstration_n manifest_o do_v not_o therefore_o the_o demonstration_n pretend_v by_o they_o be_v not_o even_o in_o their_o own_o judgement_n fallacious_a 3_o whether_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o christian_a mankind_n 74_o consid_fw-la p._n 74_o and_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o learned_a and_o wise_a man_n name_v but_o now_o by_o the_o dr_n for_o regulate_v a_o private_a man_n belief_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v where_o all_o man_n be_v not_o unite_v in_o the_o same_o judgement_n for_o the_o most_o common_a suffrage_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a universal_a church_n and_o then_o whether_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o credit_v this_o present_a universal_a church_n soon_o than_o any_o other_o touch_v what_o be_v the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o case_n this_o suffer_v any_o debate_n and_o then_o if_o particular_a person_n be_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o this_o judgement_n of_o authority_n till_o they_o have_v demonstration_n that_o be_v their_o own_o certainty_n as_o to_o such_o point_n to_o show_v against_o it_o then_o whether_o in_o stead_n of_o their_o call_n for_o church_n infallibility_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v she_o the_o church_n may_v not_o rather_o demand_v their_o demonstration_n why_o they_o believe_v she_o not_o see_v such_o thing_n agitate_a by_o n._n o._n p._n 74_o 75._o pass_v over_o by_o the_o dr_n in_o silence_n §_o 37_o next_o that_o set_v here_o aside_o any_o command_n or_o duty_n of_o obedience_n in_o this_o matter_n yet_o that_o in_o all_o prudence_n the_o plebeian_n and_o unlearned_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n aught_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o that_o be_v more_o skilful_a and_o study_v in_o they_o and_o this_o the_o more_o as_o the_o point_n be_v more_o necessary_a wherein_o be_v suppose_v any_o difference_n in_o judgement_n for_o that_o argue_v some_o difficulty_n in_o the_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o dr_n principle_n seem_v to_o afford_v a_o very_a good_a reason_n of_o the_o submission_n of_o judgement_n to_o the_o church_n which_o submission_n it_o oppose_v 17_o consid_fw-la p._n 17_o for_o if_o scripture_n be_v maintain_v so_o clear_a in_o necessary_n that_o every_o one_o use_v a_o right_a endeavour_n can_v mistake_v in_o they_o then_o shall_v the_o church-governor_n much_o rather_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o clearness_n obvious_a to_o every_o rustic_a not_o err_v in_o they_o and_o so_o shall_v the_o people_n the_o more_o clear_a the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o more_o secure_o rely_v on_o and_o be_v refer_v in_o they_o to_o their_o direction_n and_o that_o we_o have_v all_o reason_n to_o presume_v that_o the_o chief_a guide_n of_o the_o church_n even_o a_o general_n council_n of_o they_o or_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o major_a part_n of_o this_o council_n it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o their_o consults_z concern_v a_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n use_v at_o least_o so_o much_o endeavour_n for_o more_o need_v not_o as_o a_o plain_a rustic_a do_v to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o or_o here_o whatever_o other_o thing_n be_v suppose_v necessary_a beside_o a_o sincere_a endeavour_n or_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v include_v in_o it_o as_o freedom_n from_o passion_n and_o secular_a interest_n or_o also_o a_o free_o profess_v the_o truth_n which_o their_o sincere_a endeavour_n discover_v to_o they_o none_o can_v rational_o imagine_v but_o that_o these_o supreme_a church-governor_n shall_v be_v as_o much_o or_o more_o disengage_v herein_o than_o private_a man_n as_o have_v in_o their_o already_o possess_a dignity_n and_o preferment_n less_o ambition_n or_o compliance_n and_o more_o freedom_n and_o less_o dependence_n on_o or_o subordination_n to_o other_o in_o their_o action_n or_o fortune_n then_o concern_v their_o integrity_n and_o sincerity_n in_o their_o judicature_n it_o be_v say_v by_o n._n o._n that_o what_o they_o define_v for_o other_o they_o define_v for_o themselves_o also_o and_o that_o their_o own_o salvation_n be_v as_o much_o concern_v as_o any_o other_o man_n be_v in_o their_o mistake_n i_o add_v or_o in_o their_o purposely_o falsify_v truth_n in_o their_o decree_n and_o deceive_a other_o in_o what_o they_o be_v not_o mistake_v or_o deceive_v themselves_o so_o as_o that_o their_o subject_n satisfy_v of_o their_o skill_n yet_o can_v trust_v their_o fidelity_n if_o any_o can_v be_v so_o uncharitable_a as_o to_o credit_v of_o they_o so_o great_a a_o wickedness_n that_o the_o supreme_a council_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v with_o design_n decree_v a_o error_n contrary_a to_o their_o faith_n and_o that_o in_o matter_n necessary_a and_o then_o enjoin_v all_o their_o subject_n under_o anathema_n to_o believe_v it_o wherein_o they_o most_o certain_o do_v devote_v themselves_o if_o not_o believe_v such_o their_o decree_n to_o eternal_a perdition_n §_o 38_o to_o such_o thing_n argue_v by_o n._n o._n d._n st_n answer_n p._n 141._o be_v this_o grant_v that_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n suppose_v the_o same_o sincerity_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n as_o any_o private_a man_n have_v of_o believe_v right_o in_o necessary_n which_o say_v he_o i_o know_v none_o ever_o deny_v they_o yet_o what_o be_v this_o to_o their_o infallibility_n in_o teach_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n suppose_v they_o to_o believe_v aright_o yet_o what_o be_v this_o to_o their_o teach_n right_a matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n to_o be_v prove_v by_o n._n o._n so_o that_o all_o this_o discourse_n say_v he_o afterward_o proceed_v upon_o a_o very_a false_a way_n of_o reason_v from_o believe_v to_o teach_v and_o from_o necessary_n to_o salvation_n to_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v propose_v to_o man_n thus_o he_o where_o first_o he_o corrupt_v n._n o_n express_a word_n and_o sense_n who_o argue_v from_o particular_a man_n not_o err_a in_o necessary_n by_o use_v a_o sincere_a endeavour_n the_o church_n not_o err_a in_o necessary_n if_o use_v the_o like_a see_v consid_fw-la p._n 17.18.19_o the_o church-governour's_a not-erring_a say_v n.o._n not_o their_z not_o mis-teaching_a but_o indeed_o the_o first_o be_v grant_v n._n o._n think_v the_o other_o also_o must_v be_v believe_v in_o the_o church_n general_n council_n again_o in_o necessary_n say_v n.o._n not_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o word_n all_o be_v put_v in_o by_o the_o dr._n several_a time_n perhaps_o to_o relieve_v himself_o for_o frame_v some_o answer_n '_o next_o the_o dr._n deny_v not_o that_o
precedent_n thereof_o to_o have_v be_v hitherto_o so_o divine_o assist_v as_o never_o to_o have_v err_v in_o necessary_n neither_o in_o believe_v nor_o declare_v they_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o by-end_n of_o interest_n and_o reputation_n of_o which_o he_o accuse_v they_o the_o force_n and_o fraud_n he_o charge_v on_o they_o and_o this_o i_o gather_v from_o his_o word_n rat._n account_v p._n 54._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o testimony_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n of_o all_o age_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o by_o rome_n itself_o therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v all_o those_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v and_o so_o all_o necessary_n unless_o that_o of_o england_n also_o be_v defective_a herein_o and_o all_o this_o the_o dr._n seem_v necessitate_v to_o maintain_v for_o else_o the_o roman_a fail_v and_o the_o oriental_a church_n be_v then_o no_o whit_n better_o than_o it_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o catholic_n church_n at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o hierarchy_n thereof_o extant_a immediate_o before_o luther_n time_n and_o hence_o though_o i_o grant_v it_o cogent_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church-catholick_n shall_v never_o err_v in_o necessary_n for_o the_o future_a yet_o be_v there_o a_o strong_a presumption_n that_o by_o the_o same_o divine_a assistance_n as_o they_o have_v be_v hitherto_o preserve_v from_o it_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v ever_o and_o it_o be_v a_o rational_a motive_n of_o private_a man_n submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o church_n that_o hitherto_o she_o never_o have_v but_o private_a man_n by_o depart_v from_o this_o obedience_n as_o several_a heretic_n often_o have_v err_v in_o necessary_n this_o here_o for_o our_o lord_n promise_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n of_o which_o a_o further_a account_n be_v give_v below_o in_o annot._n on_o p._n 113._o l._n 15._o &_o for_o the_o experience_n the_o world_n have_v have_v of_o their_o accomplishment_n hitherto_o §_o 54_o for_o justify_v the_o same_o infallibility_n n.o._n 1._o n.o._n consid_fw-la p._n 85._o etc._n etc._n 1._o further_a press_v that_o note_a plea_n of_o s._n austin_n against_o the_o donatist_n one_a that_o whereas_o some_o divine_a revelation_n may_v be_v so_o obscure_o express_v in_o scripture_n or_o involve_v only_o in_o their_o principle_n as_o that_o some_o weak_a capacity_n can_v discern_v they_o yet_o that_o in_o the_o same_o scripture_n such_o person_n may_v always_o discover_v the_o church_n distinct_o which_o be_v it_o among_o never_o so_o many_o pretender_n by_o certain_a note_n &_o mark_n belong_v to_o it_o i_o mean_v not_o those_o name_v by_o this_o author_n 7._o author_n rat._n acc._n p._n 7._o and_o other_o protestant_n though_o these_o true_a mark_n also_o viz._n true_a doctrine_n and_o a_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n a_o quest_n or_o trial_n by_o such_o mark_n that_o can_v never_o be_v make_v a_o end_n of_o be_v a_o task_n to_o know_v all_o the_o truth_n in_o christianity_n what_o they_o be_v first_o before_o we_o can_v know_v which_o be_v the_o church_n whenas_o the_o enquirer_n seek_v after_o the_o church_n that_o by_o it_o he_o may_v come_v to_o know_v these_o truth_n but_o by_o these_o other_o test_n and_o mark_n follow_v as_o in_o several_a place_n he_o give_v account_n of_o they_o 25._o they_o contra_fw-la fundament_n c._n 4._o de_fw-fr utilit_fw-la credend_n c._n 8.16_o 17._o de_n vnita_fw-la eccles_n c._n 25._o successione_n episcoporum_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolicâ_fw-la sede_n or_n as_o contra_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la ib_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sede_n petri_n apostoli_fw-la frustra_fw-la heretic_n circumlatrantibus_fw-la authoritate_fw-la vetustate_fw-la firmatâ_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la gravitate_fw-la miraculorum_fw-la majestate_fw-la sequentium_fw-la multitudine_fw-la i.e._n as_o to_o the_o coherence_n in_o one_o communion_n no_o other_o society_n or_o party_n be_v ever_o so_o great_a populorum_fw-la atque_fw-la gentium_fw-la consensu_fw-la &_o famâ_fw-la admodum_fw-la celeberrimâ_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ubique_fw-la diffusa_fw-la &_o none_o in_o aliqua_fw-la parte_fw-la terrarum_fw-la sed_fw-la ubique_fw-la notissima_fw-la last_o ipso_fw-la nomine_fw-la catholicae_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la causâ_fw-la inter_fw-la tam_fw-la multas_fw-la haereses_fw-la sola_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la which_v being_n the_o mark_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o the_o scripture-description_n of_o it_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n must_v be_v so_o for_o ever_o for_o that_o 88_o consid_fw-la p._n 88_o if_o any_o shall_v apply_v these_o scripture_n more_o to_o s._n augustine_n day_n as_o indeed_o several_a protestant_n do_v than_o to_o any_o other_o or_o than_o to_o the_o present_a by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o donatist_n may_v here_o have_v counter_o apply_v they_o to_o some_o other_o and_o not_o to_o s._n augustine_n time_n thus_o then_o s_n austin_n affirm_v from_o the_o scripture_n such_o person_n may_v easy_o discover_v the_o church_n which_o it_o be_v §_o 55_o and_o then_o 2_o may_v discover_v there_o that_o it_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o other_o controversy_n which_o be_v not_o so_o clear_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n always_o to_o be_v consult_v and_o stand_v to_o of_o which_o thus_o this_o father_n write_v in_o his_o dispute_n with_o the_o donatist_n concern_v the_o obscure_a point_n of_o rebaptization_n quoniam_fw-la sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la fallere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la 85_o consid_fw-la p._n 85_o quisquis_fw-la falli_fw-la metuit_fw-la huius_fw-la obscuritate_fw-la quaestionis_fw-la eandem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la de_fw-la illâ_fw-la consulat_fw-la quam_fw-la sine_fw-la ullâ_fw-la ambiguitate_fw-la sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la demonstrat_fw-la and_o before_o proinde_fw-la quamvis_fw-la huius_fw-la rei_fw-la certè_fw-la de_fw-la scripture_n canonicis_fw-la non_fw-la proferatur_fw-la exemplum_fw-la earundem_fw-la tamen_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o hâc_fw-la re_fw-mi i.e._n in_o the_o point_n of_o non-rebaptization_a a_o nobis_fw-la tenetur_fw-la veritas_fw-la cùm_fw-la hoc_fw-la facimus_fw-la quod_fw-la universae_fw-la placuit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la i._n e_fw-la which_o have_v be_v state_v concern_v that_o point_n by_o the_o church_n quam_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la commendat_fw-la authoritas_fw-la ut_fw-la quoniam_fw-la etc._n etc._n thus_o s._n austin_n after_o which_o n.o._n go_v on_o that_o all_o this_o say_v by_o this_o father_n be_v false_a and_o say_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o clear_a in_o this_o that_o this_o church_n can_v determine_v nothing_o in_o such_o important_a contest_v contrary_a to_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o in_o this_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o what_o she_o decide_v for_o then_o it_o will_v not_o be_v true_a what_o he_o say_v earundem_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la in_o hâc_fw-la re_fw-mi in_fw-la non-rebaptization_a tenetur_fw-la veritas_fw-la when_o we_o do_v in_o this_o point_n what_o the_o church_n decide_v if_o the_o church_n may_v possible_o decide_v it_o amiss_o and_o again_o quisquis_fw-la falli_fw-la metuit_fw-la huius_fw-la obscuritate_fw-la quaestionis_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la de_fw-la illâ_fw-la consulat_fw-la will_v no_o way_n relieve_v his_o be_v deceive_v still_o if_o the_o church_n consult_v might_n also_o be_v mistake_v in_o it_o nor_o will_v the_o same_o s._n austin_n have_v have_v any_o reason_n to_o presume_v as_o he_o do_v de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la 1._o l._n 4._o c._n that_o s._n cyprian_a will_v have_v correct_v his_o opinion_n concern_v this_o point_n and_o yield_v to_o the_o council_n judgement_n or_o any_o reason_n to_o charge_v the_o donatist_n with_o heresy_n for_o dissent_v from_o it_o after_o the_o determination_n of_o such_o a_o council_n nor_o the_o second_o general_n council_n have_v have_v any_o just_a ground_n to_o put_v it_o in_o the_o creed_n credo_fw-la unum_fw-la baptisma_fw-la in_o remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la if_o such_o universal_a council_n in_o their_o state_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v errable_a and_o amendable_a which_o be_v n._n oh_o word_n 11._o word_n addit_fw-la to_o p._n 86._o l._n 11._o by_o prevention_n relate_v to_o that_o know_a passage_n in_o s._n austin_n ipsaque_fw-la plenaria_fw-la concilia_fw-la saepè_fw-la priora_fw-la posterioribus_fw-la emendari_fw-la and_o declare_v they_o can_v have_v no_o such_o sense_n as_o the_o dr._n 255._o dr._n answ_n to_o n.o._n p._n 255._o and_o other_o impose_v upon_o they_o §_o 56_o again_o p._n 58._o he_o urge_v that_o in_o the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o this_o church-infallibility_a and_o submission_n of_o private_a man_n judgement_n to_o her_o sentence_n pass_v in_o her_o synod_n 58_o consid_fw-la p._n 58_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n seem_v no_o way_n vary_v from_o the_o roman_a that_o jeremias_n the_o constantinopolitan_a patriarch_n in_o his_o contest_v with_o the_o lutheran_n protestant_n be_v much_o in_o this_o as_o a_o sure_a retreat_n for_o end_v controversy_n &_o establish_v peace_n 139._o peace_n resp_n 1._o p._n 139._o where_o he_o tell_v they_o ‖_o quae_fw-la synodicè_fw-la legitimâ_fw-la conciliorumratione_fw-la mandata_fw-la sunt_fw-la
be_v thus_o grant_v by_o these_o person_n next_o as_o for_o the_o universal_a acceptation_n the_o conditi_fw-la on_o of_o this_o infallibility_n or_o of_o our_o assurance_n thereof_o they_o allow_v the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n to_o have_v be_v so_o accept_v and_o therefore_o profess_v to_o they_o all_o obedience_n and_o that_o which_o these_o council_n require_v we_o know_v be_v assent_v and_o concern_v this_o obedience_n and_o submission_n of_o judgement_n to_o these_o 32._o consid_fw-la p._n 32._o upon_o such_o a_o universal_a acceptation_n of_o the_o church_n diffusive_a dr._n st._n write_v thus_o 375._o thus_o rat._n account_v p._n 375._o the_o church_n of_o england_n look_v upon_o the_o keep_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n as_o her_o duty_n and_o profess_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o interpret_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n that_o be_v she_o profess_v to_o take_v that_o which_o such_o council_n deliver_v for_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n not_o then_o to_o admit_v that_o which_o they_o deliver_v if_o she_o first_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n so_o also_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v 59_o say_v ib._n p._n 59_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o admit_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v deliver_v as_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o the_o four_o first_o age_n that_o be_v in_o their_o ecumenical_a council_n as_o he_o express_v it_o in_o the_o precede_a page_n and_o here_o also_o he_o give_v the_o ground_n of_o such_o submission_n viz._n a_o strong_a presumption_n he_o may_v have_v say_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o what_o he_o urge_v provesit_fw-la that_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o very_a be_v depend_v upon_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n these_o first_o council_n therefore_o be_v as_o they_o allow_v universal_o accept_v the_o universal_a acceptation_n necessary_a to_o render_v any_o general_n council_n infallible_a can_v be_v exact_v no_o great_a or_o large_a than_o that_o which_o these_o first_o council_n actual_o have_v &_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o same_o title_n of_o infallibility_n must_v be_v allow_v by_o they_o to_o several_a other_o yet_o who_o definition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o to_o several_a other_o yet_o who_o definition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o oppose_v §_o 60_o last_o to_o that_o which_o this_o author_n press_v against_o such_o pretend_a infallibility_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o the_o cousideration_n p._n 150._o 4._o 150._o conseq_fw-la 4._o and_o in_o his_o principle_n and_o frequent_o elsewhere_o 540._o elsewhere_o see_v rat._n p._n 117.567_o rom._n idol_n p._n 540._o that_o in_o opinion_n absurd_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n which_o any_o church_n obtrude_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n man_n have_v the_o great_a reason_n to_o reject_v the_o pretence_n of_o this_o infallibility_n as_o a_o grand_a imposture_n n._n o._n answer_n clear_o to_o it_o thus_o 93._o thus_o consid_fw-la p._n 92_o 93._o 1._o that_o where_o the_o divine_a power_n supernatural_o work_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o sense_n as_o no_o doubt_n it_o may_v here_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v they_o and_o that_o this_o he_o think_v none_o can_v deny_v 2._o and_o next_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v this_o divine_a power_n do_v so_o so_o often_o as_o certain_a divine_a revelation_n tell_v we_o so_o because_o we_o have_v no_o divine_a revelation_n herein_o not_o to_o believe_v they_o and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o sense_n in_o the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o inform_v we_o contrary_n to_o what_o this_o revelation_n tell_v we_o for_o otherwise_o lot_n and_o his_o daughter_n or_o the_o man_n of_o sodom_n be_v not_o to_o credit_v the_o divine_a revelation_n suppose_v that_o divine_a history_n then_o write_v and_o extant_a that_o the_o seem_a man_n who_o come_v to_o sodom_n be_v angel_n because_o this_o be_v against_o their_o sense_n now_o here_o will_v he_o argue_v well_o as_o dr._n st._n 567._o st._n see_v still_a rom._n idol_n p._n 540._o rat._n account_v p._n 117_o 567._o and_o dr._n tillotson_n 275_o tillotson_n rule_n of_o faith_n p._n 275_o do_v against_o transubstantiation_n who_o because_o lot_n sight_n be_v actual_o deceive_v upon_o this_o supernatural_a accident_n in_o take_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v man_n as_o certain_o it_o be_v from_o hence_o will_v infer_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o sufficient_a certainty_n or_o ground_n from_o their_o see_v and_o handle_v our_o lord_n to_o believe_v he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a or_o that_o no_o belief_n can_v ever_o be_v certain_o ground_v upon_o our_o sense_n which_o sense_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n the_o ordinary_a instrument_n of_o convey_v faith_n and_o his_o revelation_n to_o we_o viz._n by_o our_o hear_n or_o read_v they_o and_o do_v afford_v a_o sufficient_a certainty_n whereon_o to_o ground_v our_o belief_n in_o all_o thing_n subject_a to_o they_o except_v only_o those_o wherein_o we_o have_v some_o divinerevelation_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n interpose_v and_o work_v something_o above_o nature_n &_o that_o in_o such_o particular_a matter_n we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v they_o 3_o which_o divine_a revelation_n we_o be_v to_o learn_v that_o be_v where_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n god_n word_n be_v any_o way_n controvert_v from_o god_n church_n infallible_o assist_v in_o necessary_a faith_n i_o add_v or_o also_o by_o tradition_n evident_o from_o age_n to_o age_n convey_v to_o we_o such_o a_o sense_n '_o of_o such_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o true_a thus_o n._n o._n to_o that_o obstacle_n much_o urge_v of_o late_a that_o no_o pretence_n of_o church-infallibility_a may_v be_v admit_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o our_o sense_n §_o 61_o and_o thus_o since_o no_o true_o divine_a revelation_n can_v be_v false_a whether_o it_o stand_v with_o or_o against_o our_o sense_n or_o seem_a reason_n the_o dispute_n here_o as_o to_o any_o particular_a point_n of_o our_o say_v suppose_v transubstantiation_n be_v clear_o remove_v from_o what_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n or_o seem_a reason_n in_o such_o a_o matter_n to_o what_o certainty_n there_o be_v of_o the_o revelation_n its_o be_v divine_a neither_o can_v we_o conclude_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o former_a evidence_n of_o our_o sense_n where_o divine_a revelation_n be_v pretend_v contrary_a till_o the_o latter_a evidence_n that_o of_o the_o certain_a truth_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v first_o disprove_v the_o evidence_n therefore_o of_o tradition_n a_o evidence_n sufficient_a as_o for_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n so_o for_o such_o or_o such_o sense_n of_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n not_o of_o our_o sense_n be_v first_o to_o be_v inquire_v after_o which_o primitive_a tradition_n interpret_n scripture_n this_o author_n also_o i_o think_v elsewhere_o say_v he_o will_v stand_v to_o and_o 1._o §._o 62._o n._n 1._o if_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o his_o argue_v in_o his_o rational_a account_n p._n 567._o if_o he_o please_v to_o reflect_v upon_o it_o can_v stand_v good_a where_o he_o say_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n carry_v not_o so_o great_a a_o evidence_n as_o that_o of_o our_o sense_n the_o question_n say_v he_o there_o in_o short_a be_v whether_o there_o be_v great_a evidence_n that_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o father_n in_o a_o matter_n contrary_n to_o sense_n and_o reason_n or_o else_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o they_o though_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o father_n and_o afterward_o suppose_v say_v he_o the_o father_n be_v as_o clear_v for_o you_o as_o they_o be_v against_o you_o in_o this_o subject_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o be_v enough_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v so_o many_o contradiction_n as_o transubstantiation_n involve_v in_o it_o mere_o because_o the_o father_n i.e._n thus_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n deliver_v it_o to_o we_o for_o nothing_o but_o a_o strong_a evidence_n than_o that_o of_o sense_n and_o reason_n can_v be_v judge_v sufficient_a to_o oversway_v the_o clear_a dictate_v of_o both_o so_o that_o suppose_v catholic_n can_v prove_v for_o example_n for_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la a_o universal_a consent_n of_o father_n or_o of_o tradition_n yet_o what_o shall_v we_o be_v the_o near_a in_o deal_v with_o such_o man_n who_o say_v they_o must_v rather_o believe_v the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n as_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o if_o the_o
have_v command_v they_o mean_v he_o not_o this_o here_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o roman_a oblige_v man_n conscience_n that_o it_o only_o teach_v such_o thing_n but_o challenge_v not_o any_o absolute_a obedience_n or_o belief_n from_o its_o subject_n that_o christ_n have_v command_v such_o thing_n as_o it_o teach_v if_o so_o do_v not_o this_o still_a spur_n on_o the_o sect_n to_o cast_v about_o for_o themselves_o since_o this_o church_n may_v tell_v they_o christ_n have_v command_v they_o what_o indeed_o he_o have_v not_o and_o since_o this_o author_n tell_v they_o moreover_o that_o the_o scripture_n read_v by_o they_o with_o a_o sincere_a endeavour_n to_o understand_v they_o will_v be_v clear_a to_o they_o in_o necessary_n §_o 92_o 5ly_n p._n 185._o he_o say_v the_o reason_n we_o plead_v for_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o themselves_o far_o more_o considerable_a than_o those_o which_o be_v plead_v by_o such_o whâ—_n separate_v from_o our_o church_n and_o that_o our_o church_n impose_v of_o three_o ceremony_n declare_v to_o be_v indifferent_a by_o those_o who_o require_v they_o cannâ—t_v be_v think_v by_o any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n so_o great_a a_o burden_n to_o their_o conscience_n as_o all_o thâ—_n load_v of_o superstitious_a foppery_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o this_o i_o say_v be_v it_o a_o less_o or_o a_o great_a load_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o both_o oppress_v we_o where_o neither_o can_v be_v bear_v ceremony_n he_o say_v declare_v to_o be_v indifference_n by_o those_o who_o require_v they_o but_o what_o if_o not_o by_o the_o dissenter_n believe_v to_o be_v indifferent_a as_o a_o fallible_a church_n tell_v they_o may_v these_o be_v impose_v upon_o they_o so_o as_o to_o require_v conformity_n in_o the_o practice_n which_o include_v assent_n to_o the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o or_o if_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o rome_n for_o many_o thing_n impose_v for_o the_o preserve_a her_o conscience_n otherwise_o persuade_v be_v justify_v why_o not_o the_o departure_n of_o these_o dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o for_o few_o thing_n impose_v justify_v here_o also_o and_o can_v this_o author_n blame_v they_o therein_o and_o say_v he_o not_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o answer_n 180._o answer_n p._n 180._o that_o the_o persuasion_n of_o conscience_n equal_o serve_v to_o all_o party_n from_o all_o these_o instance_n he_o will_v collect_v that_o the_o sctarist_n have_v less_o reason_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o she_o have_v from_o rome_n which_o be_v true_a as_o to_o these_o matter_n whilst_o the_o sect_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o she_o therein_o therefore_o also_o for_o none_o of_o these_o do_v they_o depart_v from_o she_o but_o yet_o for_o other_o matter_n they_o may_v and_o do_v wherein_o they_o think_v she_o faulty_a and_o defective_a and_o do_v this_o according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o lawful_a departure_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o she_o and_o the_o example_n which_o she_o have_v former_o give_v they_o in_o her_o separation_n from_o her_o superior_n which_o matter_n have_v be_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o four_o discourse_n concern_v the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n i_o may_v save_v this_o labour_n and_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o it_o where_o for_o a_o instance_n the_o socinian_n draw_v up_o his_o plea_n proceed_v on_o the_o protestant_n principle_n and_o concession_n and_o particular_o those_o of_o this_o dr_n which_o there_o be_v frequent_o cite_v by_o he_o that_o in_o his_o tenant_n concern_v the_o trinity_n he_o hold_v nothing_o either_o repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i.e._n right_o understand_v or_o to_o the_o unanimous_a sense_n of_o antiquity_n or_o definition_n of_o lawful_a general_n council_n so_o far_o as_o these_o two_o be_v admit_v by_o protestant_n to_o oblige_v nor_o that_o he_o stand_v guilty_a either_o of_o heresy_n or_o of_o schism_n i.e._n according_a as_o protestant_n state_n they_o and_o also_o in_o all_o these_o reply_v here_o of_o the_o dr_n let_v the_o reader_n consider_v whether_o n._n oh_o objection_n be_v not_o rather_o more_o fortify_v by_o what_o he_o pretend_v to_o dissolve_v it_o §_o 93_o last_o to_o n_o o_n urge_v 83._o urge_v see_v before_o §._o 83._o that_o such_o principle_n leave_v no_o just_a and_o sufficient_a mean_n in_o such_o a_o church_n as_o maintain_v they_o of_o suppress_v sect_n schism_n or_o heresy_n he_o return_v a_o answer_n from_o p._n â—86_n to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o discourse_n to_o which_o he_o give_v this_o titleâ—nâ—_n â—nâ—_z be_v content_n the_o roman_a church_n way_n of_o suppress_v sect_n compare_v with_o we_o where_o i_o find_v he_o 〈◊〉_d â—87_n &c_n &c_n very_o bitter_o inveigh_v against_o the_o roman_a inquisition_n and_o spend_v the_o most_o of_o his_o reply_n upon_o it_o which_o inquisition_n as_o use_v in_o some_o catholic_n church_n so_o be_v not_o admit_v in_o other_o and_o which_o no_o way_n mention_v in_o the_o dr_n principle_n or_o in_o n._n oh_o consideration_n i_o wonder_v how_o he_o bring_v it_o into_o his_o answer_n or_o why_o he_o spend_v so_o many_o page_n upon_o it_o but_o at_o last_o i_o consider_v it_o may_v be_v much_o to_o his_o purpose_n as_o a_o thing_n which_o to_o his_o protestant_a reader_n will_v seem_v odious_a though_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o n._n oh_o discourse_n who_o press_v not_o the_o roman_a inquisition_n but_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o her_o council_n require_v assent_n to_o her_o definition_n pronounce_v the_o dissenter_n heretic_n and_o expel_v they_o from_o her_o communion_n and_o so_o preserve_v among_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o body_n the_o same_o faith_n and_o unity_n at_o least_o proportionable_a to_o the_o extent_n of_o her_o law_n and_o decree_n of_o which_o mean_v of_o suppress_v sect_n and_o heresy_n or_o any_o other_o that_o can_v be_v effectual_a the_o dr_n in_o dissallow_v such_o practice_n and_o leave_v every_o one_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o own_o judgement_n in_o the_o matter_n most_o necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n seem_v destitute_a §_o 94_o again_o i_o find_v he_o p._n 289._o saying_n that_o set_v the_o inquisition_n aside_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v as_o many_o reasonable_a mean_n and_o i_o think_v many_o more_o of_o convict_a dissenter_n than_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o expect_v he_o shall_v name_v these_o mean_n he_o say_v 290._o say_v p._n 290._o we_o recommend_v to_o the_o people_n the_o virtue_n of_o humility_n obedience_n due_a submission_n to_o their_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o governor_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o usurp_v their_o office_n and_o become_v their_o own_o guide_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o exact_v of_o they_o a_o blind_a obedience_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o but_o if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v only_o this_o and_o no_o more_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n apparent_o unsufficient_a for_o suppress_v heresy_n or_o sect_n for_o man_n be_v still_o leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o former_a tenant_n or_o practice_n so_o long_o as_o the_o contrary_n be_v in_o his_o stile_n only_o recommend_v to_o they_o not_o require_v of_o they_o and_o counsel_n be_v no_o power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o recommend_v of_o a_o due_a submission_n to_o our_o spiritual_a pastor_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n if_o this_o due_a be_v not_o state_v and_o understand_v to_o extend_v to_o submission_n of_o judgement_n which_o the_o dr_n will_v not_o admit_v and_o therefore_o in_o repeat_v n._n o_n word_n and_z profess_v the_o like_a endeavour_n against_o sect_n perform_v by_o protestant_n as_o be_v by_o catholic_n he_o change_v they_o here_o and_o instead_o of_o n._n oh_o submission_n of_o judgement_n puâ—s_v in_o due_a submission_n for_o some_o submission_n well_o consist_v with_o the_o liberty_n of_o enjoy_v our_o own_o opinion_n and_o corrupt_v by_o they_o the_o common_a faith_n as_o a_o submission_n to_o the_o church_n rule_n and_o canon_n in_o matter_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a in_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n in_o necessary_a religious_a ceremony_n and_o ancient_a rite_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n a_o submission_n of_o judgement_n conditional_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n viz._n in_o what_o the_o church_n shall_v determine_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n a_o submission_n of_o silence_n or_o non-publick_a contradict_v her_o doctrine_n or_o decree_n but_o this_o not_o absolute_a but_o only_o where_o her_o error_n herein_o be_v not_o manifest_a or_o intolerable_a for_n if_o protestant_n will_v admit_v a_o absolute_a obedience_n of_o noncontradiction_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o this_o will_v preserve_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o her_o non-disturbance_n from_o heresy_n and_o consequent_o
infallible_a assistance_n to_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n of_o it_o for_o the_o direction_n of_o those_o who_o live_v in_o it_o add_v here_o as_o to_o all_o necessary_n for_o it_o be_v thus_o frequent_o limit_v by_o n._n o_o but_o such_o limitation_n every_o where_o omit_v by_o dr_n st._n pag._n 96._o l._n 1.2_o that_o without_o this_o infallible_a assistance_n there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n no_o certainty_n add_v as_o to_o all_o christian_n many_o of_o who_o be_v unlearned_a young_a or_o of_o small_a capacity_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n add_v as_o to_o several_a point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a not_o as_o to_o all_o for_o n.o._n do_v not_o deny_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o to_o several_a point_n of_o faith_n clear_a enough_o and_o among_o rational_a man_n not_o dispute_v add_v i_o say_v these_o and_o n.o._n will_v own_v the_o proposition_n ibid_fw-la l._n 3.3_o that_o all_o the_o argument_n which_o overthrow_v the_o church_n infallibility_n do_v destroy_v the_o church_n authority_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n say_v by_o n.o._n nay_o the_o contrary_n be_v often_o say_v by_o he_o that_o church-infallibility_a be_v destroy_v yet_o the_o church_n authority_n though_o fallible_a may_v upon_o many_o reason_n just_o challenge_v submission_n of_o judgement_n to_o her_o decree_n from_o her_o subject_n see_v n.o._n p._n 18._o 26._o 48._o 50._o and_o in_o the_o former_a discourse_n §_o 35.37.39_o but_o this_o be_v say_v by_o n.o._n and_o must_v be_v still_o till_o the_o dr_n better_o clear_v himself_o that_o some_o argument_n use_v by_o the_o dr_n against_o church_n infallibility_n be_v as_o strong_a and_o strong_a against_o church-authority_n as_o namely_o that_o make_v in_o his_o 19_o principle_n if_o any_o one_o please_v to_o read_v there_o authority_n instead_o of_o infallibility_n ib._n l._n 16._o if_o god_n have_v not_o give_v a_o infallible_a assistance_n to_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n the_o principle_n lay_v down_o by_o i_o must_v hold_v no._n for_o private_a judgement_n ought_v to_o submit_v to_o church-authority_n though_o fallible_a in_o all_o such_o point_n wherein_o such_o private_a person_n have_v not_o demonstration_n against_o it_o much_o more_o if_o command_v to_o obey_v this_o authority_n and_o to_o follow_v its_o faith_n so_o where_o no_o infallible_a assistance_n yet_o we_o prudent_o submit_v our_o judgement_n to_o the_o advice_n of_o a_o more_o know_a friend_n and_o child_n to_o the_o precept_n and_o injunction_n of_o their_o parent_n though_o these_o fallible_a and_o that_o by_o the_o divine_a command_n not_o enjoin_v they_o hereby_o to_o believe_v a_o lie_n or_o practice_v thing_n unlawful_a but_o only_o to_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v most_o credible_o true_a or_o just_a which_o their_o parent_n and_o superior_n much_o wise_a than_o themselves_o inform_v they_o to_o be_v so_o and_o where_o if_o there_o be_v some_o incertainty_n in_o follow_v their_o judgement_n this_o be_v not_o less_o but_o more_o in_o follow_v their_o own_o man_n right_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o person_n and_o thing_n most_o credible_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o absolute_o infallible_a ib._n l._n 9_o we_o do_v not_o dispute_v concern_v the_o best_a help_n for_o a_o person_n to_o make_v use_n of_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n whereas_o our_o author_n here_o call_v for_o the_o best_a help_v a_o man_n can_v get_v name_v these_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o pastor_n the_o decree_n of_o council_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n the_o scripture_n if_o he_o mean_v in_o necessary_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o candid_a reader_n whether_o the_o reason_n give_v by_o he_o in_o his_o principle_n for_o which_o he_o say_v the_o sober_a enquirer_n can_v mistake_v in_o necessary_n do_v not_o argue_v such_o help_n needless_a namely_o this_o princip_n 15._o because_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o plain_o reveal_v that_o no_o sober_a enquirer_n can_v â—iss_v of_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n suppose_v of_o any_o infallible_a i_o add_v much_o less_o of_o any_o fallible_a society_n of_o man_n either_o to_o attest_v or_o explain_v these_o writing_n so_o he_o then_o which_o argue_v either_o no_o need_n of_o such_o help_n or_o if_o these_o useful_a such_o scripture_n without_o they_o not_o clear_a and_o therefore_o if_o 1_o such_o help_n be_v to_o be_v repaired-to_a for_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o such_o scripture_n in_o necessary_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v include_v in_o his_o principle_n 2_o but_o then_o the_o quality_n or_o profession_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n seem_v no_o way_n capable_a of_o use_v all_o such_o help_n 3_o or_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o all_o these_o help_n be_v hold_v by_o he_o fallible_a they_o will_v still_o after_o these_o be_v liable_a to_o error_n in_o necessary_a faith_n all_o christian_n then_o as_o to_o all_o necessary_n to_o salvation_n be_v not_o free_a from_o err_v without_o a_o infallibility_n in_o these_o point_n of_o their_o guide_n neither_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a in_o these_o without_o help_n nor_o the_o help_n in_o they_o unliable_a to_o mistake_n pag._n 97._o l._n 6._o the_o decree_n of_o council_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n sure_o such_o be_v not_o only_a help_n for_o instruction_n of_o christian_n but_o law_n for_o obedience_n ib._n l._n 11._o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o person_n faith_n can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o tremble_a quicksand_n the_o foundation_n lay_v by_o the_o dr_n &_o thus_o express_v in_o his_o preface_n by_o n.o._n viz._n a_o errability_n in_o necessary_n of_o the_o guide_n of_o god_n church_n a_o inerrability_n in_o the_o same_o by_o he_o attribute_v indefinite_o to_o all_o sober_a christian_n who_o without_o any_o necessary_a consult_v and_o depend_v on_o their_o teacher_n institute_v for_o thâ—â—_n by_o god_n shall_v use_v their_o sincere_a endeavour_n to_o find_v out_o such_o truth_n be_v right_o affirm_v by_o n.o._n pref._n p._n 4._o to_o be_v but_o a_o totter_a and_o tremble_a foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n n._n oh_o word_v ib._n l._n 17._o the_o only_a certain_a way_n not_o to_o be_v mislead_v i_o add_v where_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n be_v to_o any_o ambiguous_a will_v be_v the_o submit_v our_o internal_a assent_n and_o belief_n to_o church-authority_n this_o be_v assert_v ib._n l._n 9_o here_o then_o two_o question_n necessary_o arise_v 1._o whether_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n i._n e_fw-la in_o several_a point_n of_o faith_n where_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n be_v to_o any_o ambiguous_a and_o dispute_v without_o this_o church-infallibility_a 2._o what_o certainty_n there_o be_v of_o this_o church_n infallibility_n the_o one_a be_v affirm_v the_o second_o be_v speak_v to_o below_o in_o annot._n on_o p._n 113._o l._n 14._o pag._n 89._o l._n 3._o every_o man_n have_v in_o he_o a_o faculty_n of_o discern_a truth_n and_o falsehood_n what_o in_o all_o thing_n of_o faith_n by_o his_o own_o sole_a ability_n no._n some_o help_n i_o hope_v he_o must_v have_v in_o several_a thing_n as_o direction_n of_o his_o pastor_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n decree_v of_o council_n as_o our_o author_n say_v p._n 96._o annotation_n on_o his_o §._o 5._o n._n oh_o exception_n answer_v pag._n 98._o l._n 6_o the_o question_n now_o be_v whether_o a_o person_n not_o rely_v on_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o church_n may_v not_o be_v certain_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n of_o some_o of_o these_o he_o may_v because_o there_o contain_v plain_o enough_o of_o other_o not_o where_o rational_a judgement_n dispute_v the_o sense_n ib._n l._n 3_o our_o enquiry_n be_v not_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o more_o difficult_a &c_n &c_n but_o n._n oh_o be_v several_a point_n necessary_a be_v difficult_a to_o many_o and_o controvert_v witness_v those_o contain_v in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n pag._n 99_o l._n ult_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o thing_n simple_o necessary_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v deliver_v with_o great_a plainness_n than_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o so_o no._n but_o so_o as_o god_n please_v so_o he_o provide_v other_o way_n for_o the_o explain_n of_o what_o be_v obscure_a pag._n 100_o l._n 6._o whether_o our_o saviour_n own_o sermon_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v understand_v by_o those_o who_o hear_v they_o how_o capable_a soever_o of_o be_v understand_v they_o be_v not_o understand_v he_o say_v by_o all_o his_o auditor_n in_o every_o thing_n nor_o by_o his_o own_o diciple_n ib._n l._n 5_o or_o can_v we_o have_v now_o
certainty_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v have_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o decree_n for_o we_o see_v they_o be_v as_o liable_a to_o many_o interpretation_n as_o any_o other_o writing_n if_o the_o scripture_n can_v put_v a_o end_n to_o controversy_n on_o that_o account_n how_o can_v general_a council_n do_v it_o when_o their_o decree_n be_v as_o liable_a to_o a_o private_a sense_n and_o wrong_v interpretation_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v nay_o much_o more_o for_o we_o have_v many_o other_o place_n to_o compare_v the_o help_n of_o original_a tongue_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o understand_v scripture_n by_o when_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n be_v many_o time_n purposely_o frame_v in_o general_a term_n &_o with_o ambiguous_a expression_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o some_o dissent_v party_n then_o in_o the_o council_n which_o word_n limit_v only_o as_o he_o say_v here_o to_o some_o decree_n of_o some_o council_n frame_v in_o general_a term_n &_o with_o ambiguous_a expression_n serve_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o that_o discourse_n and_o will_v make_v his_o word_n run_v thus_o for_o example_n if_o the_o scripture_n can_v put_v a_o end_n to_o controversy_n on_o that_o account_n how_o can_v general_a council_n do_v it_o when_o some_o of_o their_o decree_n in_o some_o council_n that_o be_v in_o general_a term_n and_o ambiguous_a expression_n be_v as_o liable_a etc._n etc._n yes_o very_o well_o say_v i_o because_o other_o decree_n in_o that_o and_o other_o council_n may_v be_v clear_a enough_o pag._n 134._o l._n 17._o they_o council_n aught_o never_o to_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o ambiguity_n true_a but_o if_o it_o misshapen_a that_o council_n be_v so_o in_o some_o thing_n some_o of_o they_o be_v they_o therefore_o no_o more_o serviceable_a in_o any_o other_o thing_n for_o decide_v controversy_n where_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o some_o at_o least_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o their_o decision_n clear_a ibid._n l._n 18._o upon_o the_o account_n of_o which_o obscurity_n scripture_n be_v reject_v from_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n contrary_n scripture_n be_v receive_v by_o catholic_n for_o a_o certain_a rule_n and_o also_o in_o many_o thing_n for_o a_o clear_a pag._n 135._o l._n 8_o in_o answer_n to_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n adversary_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o reason_n give_v for_o the_o unity_n of_o catholic_n viz._n their_o be_v ready_a to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o council_n our_o author_n return_v this_o reason_n as_o good_a or_o better_o he_o say_v for_o the_o unity_n of_o protestant_n viz._n their_o be_v all_o ready_a to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o scripture_n which_o reason_n since_o it_o must_v needs_o fail_v on_o the_o protestant_n side_n if_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o serve_v to_o unite_v they_o be_v more_o ambiguous_a in_o several_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o council_n be_v which_o unite_v the_o other_o therefore_o he_o labour_v to_o make_v this_o good_a that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o more_o ambiguous_a than_o that_o of_o council_n for_o which_o see_v his_o next_o page_n 136._o page_n p._n 136._o where_o he_o say_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n whâ—n_o they_o be_v make_v raise_v as_o many_o division_n as_o be_v before_o they_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n where_o in_o his_o use_v indefinite_a term_n as_o frequent_o he_o do_v if_o he_o mean_v some_o of_o its_o decree_n only_o such_o as_o he_o say_v be_v purposely_o frame_v in_o general_a term_n &c_n &c_n this_o serve_v not_o his_o purpose_n for_o so_o there_o will_v still_o remain_v a_o great_a union_n among_o catholic_n because_o of_o their_o union_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o its_o decree_n which_o how_o true_a soever_o they_o be_v be_v plain_a enough_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v all_o its_o decree_n than_o this_o be_v apparent_o false_a that_o there_o be_v such_o division_n raise_v about_o they_o now_o his_o addition_n or_o reply_n to_o this_o concede_v here_o which_o have_v he_o do_v in_o his_o rational_a account_n he_o have_v fave_v n.o._n 136._o p._n 136._o some_o pain_n in_o make_v it_o good_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v some_o advantage_n in_o point_n of_o unity_n but_o that_o all_o the_o advantage_n it_o have_v come_v from_o force_n and_o fraud_n of_o which_o frequent_a maledicency_n to_o ward_v his_o superior_n and_o those_o in_o so_o sacred_a a_o assembly_n i_o can_v wish_v this_o author_n will_v make_v more_o conscience_n this_o concession_n i_o say_v be_v desert_v his_o former_a answer_n to_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n adversary_n as_o faulty_a and_o pass_v to_o another_o viz._n that_o their_o union_n be_v indeed_o great_a but_o be_v compass_v by_o force_n and_o by_o fraud_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v of_o these_o council_n but_o then_o since_o roman_a catholic_n be_v unite_v not_o only_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o of_o all_o or_o be_v it_o many_o of_o those_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v within_o these_o thousand_o year_n most_o if_o not_o all_o of_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d bâ—â—_n protestant_n dare_v he_o fasten_v his_o force_n and_o frâ—â—d_a onâ—â—â—â—_n thâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d so_o why_o not_o a_o socinian_n or_o arian_n extend_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o foâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o â—hose_v who_o their_o cause_n constrain_v to_o disobey_v 〈…〉_o speak_v well_o of_o it_o aâ—â—â—â—â—â—ions_n on_o §._o 9_o the_o argument_n from_o parity_n of_o reason_n ag._n 139._o l._n 9_o after_o n._n oh_o word_v and_o be_v we_o not_o here_o again_o â—â—â—rrived_v at_o church-infallibility_a i.e._n be_v not_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o nicessary_a faith_n if_o not_o from_o extruordinary_a divine_a assistance_n add_v what_o be_v leave_v out_o by_o the_o dr_n yet_o from_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o rule_n only_o we_o must_v suppose_v such_o sincere_a endeavour_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o dr_n allow_v may_v be_v in_o every_o private_a man_n pag._n 140_o l._n 12._o how_o do_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v infallible_a in_o teach_v matter_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o guide_n not_o err_v or_o not_o be_v deceive_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o must_v be_v infallible_a or_o not_o deceive_v in_o teach_v matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o be_v any_o such_o word_n or_o consequence_n in_o n.o._n but_o it_o follow_v well_o from_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n to_o these_o governor_n as_o much_o as_o to_o private_a man_n and_o from_o their_o endeavour_n as_o well_o as_o private_a man_n to_o understand_v they_o these_o two_o suppose_a that_o the_o church-governor_n can_v err_v in_o all_o necessary_a matter_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o necessary_n only_o n.o._n speak_v if_o private_a man_n can_v the_o thing_n maintain_v in_o the_o drs_n 13_o prineiple_n and_o then_o i_o hope_v the_o drs_n charity_n will_v allow_v these_o governor_n in_o a_o general_n council_n of_o they_o at_o least_o not_o to_o teach_v contrary_a to_o what_o they_o know_v and_o be_v certain_a of_o and_o this_o reason_n too_o these_o holy_a father_n have_v to_o do_v this_o because_o otherwise_o in_o their_o insert_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o thus_o falsify_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o in_o their_o anathematise_v all_o dissenter_n they_o shall_v make_v a_o public_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n just_o contrary_a to_o their_o faith_n and_o anathematise_v themselves_o pag._n 141._o l._n 8._o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n suppose_v the_o same_o sincerity_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n which_o i_o know_v none_o ever_o deny_v they_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o their_o infallibility_n in_o teach_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n to_o be_v prove_v by_o he_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v this_o as_o necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n as_o the_o other_o be_v than_o he_o will_v do_v something_o to_o his_o purpose_n but_o not_o otherwise_o so_o that_o all_o this_o discourse_n proceed_v upon_o a_o very_a false_a way_n of_o reason_v from_o believe_v to_o teach_v and_o from_o necessary_n to_o salvation_n to_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v propose_v to_o man_n thus_o he_o where_o after_o i_o have_v acquaint_v the_o reader_n that_o n._n oh_o express_v word_n and_o sense_n be_v here_o corrupt_v for_o he_o argue_v from_o particular_a man_n not_o err_a in_o necessary_n by_o use_v a_o sincere_a endeavour_n the_o church_n not_o err_a in_o necessary_n if_o use_v the_o like_a in_o necessary_n say_v n._n o_o not_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o here_o the_o dr_n it_o seem_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n he_o now_o oppose_v be_v not_o a_o infallibility_n
judge_n leave_v his_o seat_n pag._n 196._o l._n 18._o i_o say_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v allege_v for_o such_o a_o infallible_a judge_n be_v the_o most_o doubtful_a and_o controvert_v of_o any_o 1._o what_o then_o if_o i_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o this_o interpreter_n another_o way_n than_o by_o these_o scripture_n that_o be_v urge_v for_o it_o viz._n by_o tradition_n be_v it_o any_o news_n to_o our_o author_n that_o catholic_n say_v this_o 2_o i_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o this_o interpreter_n from_o those_o scripture_n not_o as_o expound_v by_o this_o interpreter_n but_o by_o tradition_n i_o say_v tradition_n both_o have_v declare_v such_o judge_n infallible_a in_o necessary_n and_o have_v also_o declare_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o these_o scripture_n to_o affirm_v this_o which_o tradition_n have_v not_o so_o clear_o deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o other_o doubtful_a scripture_n nor_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o tradition_n in_o all_o other_o scripture_n so_o easy_o to_o be_v know_v at_o least_o to_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o christian_n as_o this_o concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o supreme_a church-guide_n in_o necessary_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o church_n more_o evident_a practice_n herein_o see_v note_n on_o p._n 113._o l._n 15._o pag._n 197._o l._n 7._o i_o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o 2d_o enquiry_n which_o be_v about_o the_o mean_n of_o attain_v the_o certain_a sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o doubtful_a place_n without_o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o infallible_a guide_n n._n 1_o the_o dr_n here_o from_o this_o p._n 197._o to_o p._n 250._o make_v a_o long_a digression_n about_o the_o mean_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o attain_v the_o certain_a sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o doubtful_a place_n without_o the_o suppose_n of_o a_o infallible_a guide_n of_o these_o mean_n he_o name_v two_o one_o mean_v he_o say_v 249._o say_v see_v his_o p._n 249._o be_v by_o examine_v and_o compare_v place_n of_o scripture_n with_o all_o the_o care_n and_o judgement_n that_o may_v be_v where_o he_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_n such_o rule_n as_o these_o that_o the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o scripture_n chief_o be_v regard_v and_o the_o connexion_n well_o consider_v that_o nothing_o be_v interpret_v contrary_a to_o the_o coherent_n that_o the_o sense_n of_o no_o plâ—ce_n be_v to_o be_v so_o interpret_v that_o it_o have_v repugnancy_n with_o other_o that_o plain_a place_n be_v not_o interpret_v by_o obscure_a nor_o a_o many_o by_o a_o few_o bat_n the_o contrary_a that_o figurative_a expression_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v literal_o nor_o thâ—se_a intend_v in_o a_o plain_a sense_n figurative_o that_o example_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o plain_a place_n to_o illustrate_v difficult_a and_o from_o those_o which_o be_v certain_a to_o clear_v the_o doubtful_a that_o in_o matter_n of_o doubt_n recourse_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o original_a tongue_n that_o for_o understand_a scripture_n we_o be_v to_o come_v with_o mind_n due_o prepare_v to_o it_o by_o humility_n prayer_n purity_n of_o heart_n love_v of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n etc._n etc._n and_o many_o more_o n._n 2_o but_o if_o after_o all_o this_o compare_v scripture_n the_o dispute_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o still_o continue_v the_o other_o mean_v he_o say_v the_o ancient_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o examine_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apost_n lical_a church_n from_o the_o beginning_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n 213._o apostle_n p._n 213._o for_o that_o any_o one_o set_v up_o other_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n than_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n this_o without_o any_o further_a proof_n discover_v their_o imposture_n for_o as_o he_o give_v we_o it_o out_o of_o tertullian_n 212._o tertullian_n p._n 212._o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o they_o do_v not_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o they_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v or_o that_o the_o church_n misunderstand_v their_o doctrine_n because_o all_o the_o church_n be_v agree_v in_o one_o common_a faith_n be_v in_o a_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o so_o universal_a consent_n must_v arise_v from_o some_o common_a cause_n which_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o common_a delivery_n of_o it_o by_o all_o the_o apostle_n again_o p._n 249._o he_o speak_v on_o this_o manner_n if_o after_o all_o this_o i.e._n the_o examine_n and_o compare_v scripture_n the_o dispute_n still_o continue_v then_o if_o it_o be_v against_o the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o faith_n universal_o receive_v perhaps_o he_o mean_v the_o apostle_n creed_n that_o be_v a_o sufficient_a prescription_n against_o any_o opinion_n if_o not_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o express_a word_n but_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o then_o if_o ancient_a general_n council_n have_v determine_v it_o which_o have_v great_a opportunity_n of_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n than_o we_o it_o be_v reasonable_a we_o shall_v yield_v to_o they_o but_o if_o there_o have_v be_v none_o such_o than_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o father_n be_v to_o be_v take_v etc._n etc._n n._n 3_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o mean_n the_o attain_v the_o certain_a sense_n of_o scripture_n by_o compare_v text_n etc._n etc._n 1._o first_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v that_o if_o this_o prove_v the_o nonnecessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a guide_n so_o it_o do_v the_o nonnecessity_n of_o any_o guide_n at_o all_o as_o to_o teach_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o in_o this_o first_o mean_n no_o repair_n at_o all_o to_o our_o spiritual_a guide_n fallible_a or_o infallible_a for_o the_o sense_n be_v mention_v 2_o i_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o attain_v a_o sufficient_a certainty_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o obscure_a place_n of_o scripture_n from_o other_o more_o clear_a without_o the_o necessity_n of_o any_o other_o infallible_a guide_n therein_o and_o that_o the_o father_n also_o have_v lay_v down_o many_o excellent_a rule_n concern_v this_o and_o practise_v they_o in_o dispute_v against_o heretic_n 3_o the_o more_o and_o the_o more_o certain_a these_o mean_n be_v for_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o more_o they_o seem_v to_o infer_v the_o infallibility_n and_o non-erring_a of_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n meet_v in_o council_n herein_o and_o the_o more_o security_n of_o their_o subject_n as_o to_o all_o necessary_a faith_n rely_v on_o their_o judgement_n nor_o do_v i_o see_v any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v reply_v here_o but_o that_o these_o governor_n well_o know_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o scripture_n yet_o by_o ambition_n interest_n and_o several_a other_o passion_n may_v be_v corrupt_v from_o teach_v it_o and_o also_o may_v be_v induce_v to_o define_v as_o a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o all_o posterity_n the_o contrary_a falsehood_n and_o themselves_o also_o first_o take_v their_o oath_n of_o their_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o which_o though_o a_o very_a strange_a charge_n yet_o may_v pass_v for_o a_o more_o tolerable_a exception_n if_o those_o who_o will_v judge_v of_o this_o swerve_v and_o err_v of_o council_n be_v themselves_o exempt_a from_o any_o such_o passion_n or_o interest_n or_o can_v well_o know_v when_o they_o be_v biased_a with_o they_o but_o otherwise_o it_o seem_v a_o very_a poor_a subterfuge_n yet_o the_o only_a one_o they_o can_v allege_v for_o disobedience_n to_o council_n 4_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v remember_v that_o if_o this_o mean_n by_o compare_v scripture_n &c._n &c._n name_v before_o be_v not_o such_o as_o all_o man_n those_o of_o weak_a judgement_n and_o secular_a employment_n &_o void_a of_o literature_n can_v use_v and_o practice_v this_o infallible_a guide_n for_o the_o certain_a sense_n of_o scripture_n will_v still_o remain_v necessary_a to_o such_o where_o useless_a to_o some_o other_o 5_o that_o if_o any_o other_o of_o more_o liberal_a education_n more_o leisure_n for_o study_n of_o better_a capacity_n after_o such_o mean_v use_v shall_v remain_v still_o in_o doubt_n concern_v any_o such_o text_n in_o matter_n necessary_a as_o suppose_v in_o the_o trinity_n or_o deity_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n our_o lord_n satisfaction_n justification_n here_o also_o will_v be_v need_n of_o a_o infallible_a guide_n or_o judge_v to_o decide_v these_o thing_n to_o he_o or_o if_o all_o well_o capable_a by_o their_o part_n or_o condition_n of_o life_n of_o use_v this_o mean_n yet_o otherwise_o employ_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la do_v not_o use_v it_o
doubtful_a and_o obscure_a a_o nature_n as_o rebaptization_n be_v our_o author_n allow_v this_o presumption_n on_o the_o church_n side_n ought_v he_o not_o much_o more_o in_o a_o clear_a pag._n 258._o l._n ult_n s._n augustine_n word_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o a_o general_n council_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v now_o 〈…〉_o now_o say_v that_o we_o follow_v what_o truth_n have_v declare_v do_v not_o s._n austin_n here_o from_o non-rebaptization_a be_v confirm_v by_o a_o general_n council_n which_o examine_v custom_n and_o scripture_n declare_v himself_o secure_a of_o this_o truth_n not_o to_o be_v amend_v by_o latter_a council_n pag._n 259._o l._n 13._o that_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o doubtful_a and_o obscure_a a_o nature_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n agree_v in_o etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o he_o faith_n in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o and_o so_o he_o say_v before_o 257._o before_o p._n 257._o in_o a_o question_n so_o doubtful_a he_o agree_v to_o what_o s._n austin_n say_v and_o think_v a_o man_n very_o much_o relieve_v by_o follow_v so_o evident_a a_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o the_o not_o so_o relieve_v s._n austin_n declare_v heretic_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o infallibility_n but_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o believe_v that_o so_o many_o so_o wise_a so_o disinterest_v person_n shall_v be_v deceive_v that_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o doubtful_a and_o obscure_a a_o nature_n what_o mean_v this_o limitation_n be_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v truth_n which_o council_n determine_v in_o matter_n obscure_a i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v general_o obscure_a but_o not_o so_o in_o matter_n more_o clear_a one_o will_v think_v the_o contrary_a rather_o but_o who_o be_v to_o judge_v when_o the_o question_n or_o matter_n be_v obscure_a since_o on_o this_o depend_v our_o assent_n to_o the_o council_n the_o donatist_n for_o example_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o rebaptisation_n but_o he_o will_v say_v this_o matter_n be_v clear_a enough_o on_o his_o side_n and_o so_o this_o author_n promise_v as_o to_o present_a controversy_n the_o same_o submission_n in_o case_n of_o obscurity_n to_o a_o general_n council_n this_o case_n here_o of_o obscurity_n will_v not_o be_v find_v because_o these_o point_n they_o say_v be_v clear_a on_o their_o side_n and_o they_o offer_v demonstration_n of_o they_o but_o if_o protestant_n will_v affirm_v that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o general_a council_n resolve_v without_o limit_v it_o to_o certain_a case_n because_o it_o be_v as_o he_o say_v unreasonable_a to_o believe_v so_o many_o so_o wise_a so_o disinterest_v person_n shall_v be_v deceive_v and_o then_o grant_v that_o consequent_o in_o necessary_n these_o council_n must_v not_o err_v for_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v in_o necessary_n something_o wrong_n and_o false_a this_o will_v be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v ib._n l._n 3_o let_v the_o same_o evidence_n be_v produce_v for_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o the_o apostolical_a time_n in_o the_o matter_n in_o dispute_n between_o our_o church_n and_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o the_o controversy_n of_o infallibility_n may_v be_v lay_v aside_o what_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o the_o apostolical_a time_n be_v the_o question_n between_o s._n austin_n and_o the_o donatist_n for_o the_o donatist_n also_o plead_v a_o contrary_a tradition_n against_o the_o catholic_n see_v firmilian_a ep._n 75._o â—pud_fw-la cyprian_n caeterùm_fw-la nos_fw-la veritati_fw-la &_o consuetudinem_fw-la jungimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o also_o the_o same_o consent_n be_v controvert_v now_o concern_v now_o for_o a_o sufficient_a and_o certain_a decision_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o question_n viz._n what_o the_o former_a tradition_n be_v or_o what_o be_v our_o lord_n will_v in_o this_o matter_n s._n austin_n urge_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o present_a church_n meet_v in_o a_o general_n council_n and_o there_o discuss_v the_o matter_n where_o s._n austin_n do_v not_o require_v the_o donatists_n submission_n to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o the_o apostolical_a time_n first_o prove_v to_o they_o i.e._n they_o confess_v it_o so_o for_o this_o if_o prove_v to_o they_o donatist_n do_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o decline_v as_o now_o neither_o do_v the_o dr._n let_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n &c_n &c_n be_v prove_v by_o a_o universal_a consent_n of_o antiquity_n etc._n etc._n p._n 244._o and_o here_o let_v the_o same_o evidence_n be_v produce_v for_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o the_o apostolical_a time_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o i_o understand_v he_o let_v such_o a_o consent_n be_v evidence_v to_o we_o but_o s._n austin_n require_v their_o submission_n and_o belief_n to_o the_o latter_a general_n council_n of_o nice_a or_o arles_n or_o both_o it_o matter_n not_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o former_a apostolical_a tradition_n which_o if_o the_o infallibility_n of_o this_o council_n need_v not_o be_v stand_v on_o as_o to_o the_o donatist_n obedience_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o council_n determination_n of_o any_o necessary_n as_o to_o christian_n believe_v in_o such_o necessary_n a_o truth_n of_o which_o necessary_n also_o this_o council_n not_o their_o subject_n be_v to_o judge_v and_o the_o father_n word_n will_v have_v weigh_v little_a with_o these_o african_n persuade_v they_o to_o obey_v the_o council_n sentence_n though_o a_o error_n therefore_o he_o fortify_v the_o council_n decree_v with_o the_o former_a expression_n christus_fw-la perhibet_fw-la testimonium_fw-la and_o in_o hâc_fw-la re_fw-la tenetur_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la veritas_fw-la pag._n 260._o l._n 9_o let_v they_o never_o think_v to_o fob_v we_o off_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o some_o latter_a age_n for_o a_o tradition_n from_o apostolical_a time_n but_o he_o ought_v to_o admit_v and_o submit_v to_o any_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n of_o any_o latter_a age_n concern_v what_o be_v the_o tradition_n from_o apostolical_a time_n as_o s._n austin_n admit_v it_o and_o declare_v the_o donatists_n heretic_n for_o not_o admit_v it_o he_o go_v on_o ib._n l._n 10._o nor_o of_o a_o pack_v company_n of_o bishop_n for_o a_o true_o general_n council_n he_o have_v reason_n but_o sure_o there_o will_v need_v no_o pack_v of_o bishop_n for_o their_o vote_v such_o a_o matter_n in_o council_n which_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n or_o if_o it_o be_v but_o the_o much_o major_a part_n of_o they_o have_v abet_v and_o maintain_v teach_v and_o practise_v before_o such_o council_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o council_n hold_v before_o luther_n appearance_n and_o also_o afterward_o in_o that_o of_o trent_n that_o for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n who_o can_v only_o be_v convene_v in_o it_o but_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v as_o true_o of_o the_o eastern_a too_o be_v in_o most_o of_o the_o controversy_n there_o decide_v against_o the_o protestant_n so_o persuade_v in_o their_o judgement_n before_o their_o meeting_n in_o that_o council_n as_o they_o or_o other_o afterward_o vote_v in_o it_o annotation_n on_o his_o §._o 15._o of_o church-authority_n say_v not_o to_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o dr_n principle_n pag._n 260._o l._n 15._o the_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v whether_o the_o same_o argument_n which_o overthrow_n infallibility_n do_v likewise_o destroy_v all_o church-authority_n n.o._n show_v some_o reason_n in_o the_o dr_n principle_n with_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v church_n infallibility_n to_o ruin_v also_o as_o much_o or_o more_o church-authority_n viz._n as_o to_o their_o office_n of_o teach_v christ_n flock_n and_o expound_v to_o they_o the_o scripture_n these_o particular_a reason_n of_o the_o dr_n question_v for_o this_o n.o._n expect_v shall_v in_o a_o answer_n to_o he_o have_v be_v resume_v by_o the_o dr_n and_o justify_v but_o in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o quotation_n that_o follow_v out_o of_o n.o._n p._n 50._o he_o find_v our_o author_n mention_v n_n oh_o consequence_n indeed_o but_o omit_v the_o argument_n immediate_o precede_v from_o which_o he_o infer_v it_o viz._n first_o observe_v that_o whatever_o divine_a assistance_n be_v advance_v here_o viz._n in_o the_o dr_n 19_o principle_n against_o the_o assurance_n that_o can_v be_v receive_v from_o church-infallibility_a the_o same_o be_v more_o advance_v against_o any_o assurance_n that_o may_v be_v have_v from_o church-authority_n and_o so_o church-authority_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n be_v throw_v off_o by_o he_o as_o well_o as_o church-infallibility_a to_o this_o observation_n the_o dr_n say_v nothing_o in_o the_o second_o quotation_n out_o of_o p._n 70._o he_o find_v he_o mention_v the_o charge_n
a_o discourse_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o church-guide_n for_o direct_v christian_n in_o necessary_a faith_n with_o some_o annotation_n on_o dr_n stillingfleet_n answer_n to_o n._n o._n by_o r._n h._n matt._n 18.17_o si_fw-mi ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la audiverit_fw-la sit_fw-la tibi_fw-la sicut_fw-la ethnicus_fw-la &_o publicanus_fw-la 2_o cor._n 6.8_o ut_fw-la seductores_fw-la &_o verace_n print_a in_o the_o year_n mdclxxv_o the_o preface_n before_o my_o entrance_n upon_o the_o follow_a discourse_n it_o seem_v necessary_a to_o pre-acquaint_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o §_o 11_o doctor_n still_v fleet_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o roman_a idolatry_n upon_o his_o adversary_n importunity_n publish_v thirty_o principle_n draw_v up_o as_o he_o say_v immediate_o before_o they_o 557._o they_o p._n 557._o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o protestant_n faith_n in_o the_o way_n of_o principle_n in_o the_o 13_o of_o which_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o all_o person_n who_o sincere_o endeavour_v to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o in_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n again_o in_o the_o 15_o that_o these_o write_n contain_v in_o they_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n so_o plain_o reveal_v that_o no_o sober_a enquirer_n can_v miss_v of_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n again_o in_o the_o 19_o that_o the_o assistance_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o those_o who_o sincere_o desire_v to_o know_v his_o will_n where_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v such_o assistance_n as_o include_v not_o that_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o christian_n from_o the_o direction_n and_o instruction_n of_o his_o minister_n for_o this_o assistance_n here_o be_v oppose_v by_o he_o to_o that_o may_v give_v they_o great_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o great_a infallibility_n in_o any_o other_o person_n to_o do_v suppose_v they_o have_v not_o such_o assurance_n of_o their_o infallibility_n where_v you_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o follow_v much_o more_o may_v give_v they_o great_a assurance_n than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o high_a church-authority_n wisdom_n learning_n or_o divine_a assistance_n short_a of_o infallibility_n in_o any_o other_o person_n to_o do_v and_o so_o in_o his_o first_o consequence_n he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n at_o all_o or_o use_v of_o a_o infallible_a i_o add_v much_o less_o of_o a_o fallible_a society_n of_o man_n to_o assure_v man_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o may_v be_v certain_a without_o they_o and_o can_v have_v any_o great_a assurance_n then_o that_o they_o have_v already_o suppose_v such_o infallibility_n to_o be_v in_o they_o §_o 2_o these_o his_o principle_n be_v consider_v and_o especial_o the_o forename_a oppose_v by_o a_o roman_n catholic_n as_o appear_v to_o he_o not_o only_o untrue_a but_o of_o most_o dangerous_a consequence_n as_o be_v very_a derogative_n from_o church-authority_n as_o to_o these_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o office_n the_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n the_o teach_v and_o guide_v christ_n flock_n in_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v by_o they_o and_o their_o define_v also_o matter_n of_o necessary_a faith_n as_o controversy_n in_o they_o do_v arise_v and_o require_v from_o their_o subject_n a_o belief_n of_o they_o and_o also_o very_o hazardous_a to_o man_n salvation_n in_o leave_v each_o private_a person_n to_o entertain_v in_o religion_n especial_o as_o to_o point_n think_v more_o necessary_a in_o which_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n also_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o doctor_n more_o plain_a what_o in_o his_o own_o judgement_n after_o a_o to_o him-seeming_a sincere_a perusal_n of_o they_o he_o like_v best_a even_o though_o a_o much_o major_a part_n of_o christianity_n read_v the_o same_o scripture_n assert_v the_o contrary_a and_o this_o without_o any_o obligation_n of_o submit_v his_o judgement_n in_o such_o thing_n to_o his_o spiritual_a superior_n §_o 3_o and_o indeed_o from_o some_o such_o principle_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o luther_n when_o he_o have_v say_v to_o himself_o praefat_fw-la himself_o de_fw-fr abrogand_fw-mi missâ_fw-la private_a praefat_fw-la tu_fw-la solus_fw-la sapit_fw-la totne_v errant_a universi_fw-la and_o quoties_fw-la mihi_fw-la palpitavit_fw-la tremulum_fw-la cor_fw-la reencourage_v himself_o to_o proceed_v in_o his_o reformation_n though_o contradict_v the_o whole_a world_n viz._n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a and_o for_o he_o against_o they_o all_o often_o use_v s._n paul_n licet_fw-la angelus_n de_fw-la caelum_fw-la etc._n etc._n gal._n 1._o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v read_v as_o well_o as_o himself_o but_o he_o meanwhile_o be_v conscious_a only_o of_o his_o own_o sincere_a endeavour_n and_o so_o the_o principle_n secure_v he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o mistake_v if_o any_o such_o point_n be_v necessary_a wherein_o he_o oppose_v they_o from_o such_o principle_n be_v the_o confidence_n of_o the_o protestant_n then_o but_o a_o very_a few_o against_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o trent_n i._n e._n all_o the_o other_o church-governor_n of_o that_o age_n 344.641_o soave_fw-it hist_n couc_n trid._n p._n 344.641_o when_o they_o desire_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n may_v be_v qualify_v with_o a_o fundantes_n see_v in_o scripture_n of_o which_o fundantes_n whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o they_o themselves_o for_o themselves_o at_o least_o will_v be_v the_o judge_n from_o such_o a_o principle_n the_o socinian_o depart_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n ancient_a modern_a only_o plead_v the_o scripture_n clear_a on_o their_o side_n see_v volkelius_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig._n l._n 5._o c._n 7._o praesertim_fw-la say_v he_o si_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la petat_fw-la quam_fw-la ille_fw-la nemini_fw-la denegat_fw-la i._n e._n if_o use_v their_o prayer_n and_o sincere_a endeavour_n though_o not_o consult_v or_o obey_v any_o guide_n or_o the_o church_n quam_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la quoque_fw-la rebus_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la sunt_fw-la necessariae_fw-la errare_fw-la constat_fw-la from_o such_o principle_n it_o be_v that_o the_o presbyterian_o 5._o presbyterian_o reason_n show_v necessity_n reform_v p._n 5._o deny_v subscription_n to_o the_o 39_o article_n except_o this_o clause_n be_v add_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o same_o article_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n of_o which_o how_o far_o they_o make_v themselves_o the_o judge_n and_o so_o also_o do_v the_o many_o latter_a sect_n who_o for_o a_o sufficient_a knowledge_n in_o all_o necessary_a point_n and_o trial_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o teacher_n therein_o need_v nothing_o more_o than_o a_o bible_n and_o learning_n to_o read_v from_o such_o principle_n that_o mr._n chill_a worth_n deny_v that_o any_o church-authority_n not_o except_v the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o oblige_v other_o to_o receive_v their_o declaration_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 18._o faith_n c._n 4._o §._o 18._o and_o elsewhere_o say_v 5â—_n say_v c._n 6._o §._o 5â—_n that_o the_o bible_n the_o bible_n only_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n and_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o any_o thing_n beside_o scripture_n and_o the_o plain_a irrefragable_a indubitable_a consequence_n of_o it_o indubitable_a i._n e._n to_o those_o on_o who_o they_o be_v impose_v can_v i._n e._n by_o protestant_n with_o coherence_n to_o their_o own_o ground_n be_v require_v of_o any_o without_o most_o high_a and_o most_o schismatical_a presumption_n from_o such_o principle_n that_o dr_n still_v fleet_n accuse_v the_o whole_a church_n catholic_n eastern_a and_o western_a for_o so_o many_o age_n before_o the_o reformation_n of_o so_o manifold_a a_o idolatry_n where_o his_o own_o sincere_a endeavour_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n in_o so_o necessary_a a_o point_n he_o hold_v can_v be_v mistake_v and_o therefore_o all_o that_o world_n must_v be_v so_o and_o thus_o what_o opinion_n may_v not_o one_o maintain_v against_o all_o if_o he_o have_v first_o a_o confidence_n concern_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v use_v a_o requisite_a industry_n which_o industry_n also_o must_v not_o be_v maintain_v great_a than_o the_o mean_a condition_n of_o life_n may_v practice_v and_o so_o that_o scripture_n be_v clear_a to_o he_o in_o all_o necessary_a matter_n and_o next_o the_o consequent_a of_o this_o if_o he_o have_v a_o persuasion_n concern_v other_o how_o many_o soever_o who_o by_o their_o differ_v from_o he_o he_o know_v to_o be_v in_o a_o error_n that_o either_o they_o have_v be_v defective_a in_o a_o sincere_a enquiry_n or_o have_v with_o he_o discern_v the_o truth_n yet_o for_o some_o secular_a end_n falsify_v it_o §_o 4_o from_o this_o principle_n also_o proceed_v that_o assertion_n that_o there_o be_v among_o christian_n no_o necessity_n
these_o church-governor_n may_v right_o understand_v all_o necessary_n upon_o a_o sincere_a endeavour_n nor_o that_o a_o sincere_a endeavour_n be_v use_v by_o they_o how_o can_v he_o since_o that_o endeavour_n which_o may_v be_v use_v by_o any_o mechanic_n he_o hold_v sufficient_a but_o be_v necessitate_v to_o pitch_v upon_o this_o that_o such_o fraud_n and_o malice_n may_v be_v use_v by_o the_o church-governor_n even_o by_o general_a council_n that_o they_o shall_v teach_v and_o define_v to_o and_o for_o their_o subject_n and_o exact_a upon_o anathema_n their_o assent_n to_o the_o contrary_a error_n and_o that_o in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o what_o themselves_o believe_v and_o hence_o contend_v that_o a_o private_a man_n can_v safe_o adhere_v to_o their_o sentence_n or_o decree_n so_o that_o the_o church_n infallibility_n he_o now_o control_v be_v not_o a_o infallibility_n in_o not_o err_v or_o in_o believe_v aright_o in_o necessary_n here_o grant_v to_o the_o church-governor_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o to_o mechanics_n but_o only_o their_o infallibility_n in_o teach_v to_o other_o the_o same_o necessary_a thing_n which_o they_o themselves_o believe_v and_o by_o their_o infallibility_n here_o be_v mean_v not_o passive_o their_o not_o be_v deceive_v but_o active_o their_o not_o deceive_v and_o n._n o._n be_v require_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_n now_o i_o have_v think_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o general_a council_n he_o have_v quarrel_v with_o have_v be_v a_o non_fw-fr possibility_n in_o they_o of_o err_v or_o not_o believe_v aright_o in_o some_o necessary_n as_o he_o have_v express_v himself_o heretofore_o frequent_o in_o his_o rat._n account_n part_n 3._o ch_z 1._o treat_v of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n and_o according_a to_o his_o description_n of_o it_o passive_o before_o in_o this_o answer_n p._n 80._o infallible_a be_v that_o which_o can_v be_v deceive_v where_o also_o he_o cashier_v the_o notion_n he_o be_v glad_a now_o to_o take_v up_o and_o now_o it_o seem_v n._n o._n in_o prove_v these_o governor_n their_o believe_v aright_o in_o necessary_n have_v lose_v his_o labour_n his_o discourse_n proceed_v as_o the_o dr._n say_v from_o a_o very_a false_a way_n of_o reason_v from_o believe_v to_o teach_v and_o that_o the_o teach_v of_o a_o general_n council_n in_o necessary_n what_o it_o do_v believe_v for_o of_o these_o general_a council_n there_o n._n o._n speak_v who_o for_o this_o reason_n require_v obedience_n and_o a_o submission_n of_o private_a man_n to_o their_o judgement_n in_o such_o necessary_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n to_o be_v prove_v by_o n._n o._n to_o prove_v which_o a_o thing_n that_o seem_v of_o itself_o evident_a it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v it_o have_v that_o moral_a certainty_n in_o it_o which_o general_o church-tradition_n be_v say_v to_o have_v viz._n that_o so_o many_o such_o person_n can_v conspire_v in_o such_o a_o matter_n viz._n a_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o falsify_v the_o truth_n against_o their_o own_o belief_n and_o conscience_n to_o all_o their_o subject_n and_o to_o posterity_n with_o a_o anathema_n to_o all_o dissenter_n when_o themselves_o also_o be_v such_o and_o have_v it_o not_o here_o be_v much_o better_a for_o he_o if_o not_o out_o of_o charity_n or_o reverence_n to_o so_o sacred_a person_n yet_o from_o the_o irrationality_n of_o such_o a_o defence_n to_o have_v pass_v over_o this_o objection_n of_o n._n oh_o as_o he_o have_v do_v many_o other_o in_o silence_n but_o if_o a_o further_a proof_n yet_o be_v exact_v of_o i_o i_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n promise_n of_o their_o not_o err_v in_o necessary_n and_o the_o command_n of_o our_o obey_v what_o they_o teach_v do_v engage_v to_o we_o as_o to_o necessary_n their_o not_o teach_v amiss_o as_o without_o which_o their_o teach_v we_o right_o we_o have_v no_o security_n or_o benefit_n of_o their_o not-erring_a and_o so_o i_o leave_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o dr_n reflection_n §_o 39_o again_o n._n o._n further_o affirm_v p._n 48._o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o a_o prudent_a obedience_n that_o whatever_o fallibility_n and_o liability_n to_o mistake_n even_o in_o necessary_n the_o church_n guide_n be_v subject_a to_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v much_o more_o hazard_n to_o the_o most_o of_o christian_n their_o capacity_n be_v very_o little_a abstract_v from_o the_o direction_n of_o a_o guide_n their_o mean_a condition_n void_a of_o learning_n or_o leisure_n and_o a_o thing_n uncertain_a also_o when_o they_o have_v use_v a_o due_a endeavour_n and_o this_o a_o prejudice_n of_o it_o not_o right_o use_v if_o they_o do_v not_o discern_v in_o these_o scripture_n the_o point_v out_o this_o guide_n which_o say_v s._n augustine_n the_o scripture_n without_o any_o ambiguity_n do_v demonstrate_v 33._o contra_fw-la crescon_n l._n 1._o c._n 33._o and_o which_o repaired-to_a may_v demonstrate_v to_o they_o what_o else_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v much_o more_o hazard_n he_o say_v in_o adhere_v to_o their_o own_o judgement_n except_v only_o this_o if_o any_o shall_v have_v a_o demonstrative_a certainty_n of_o his_o private_a opinion_n against_o his_o guide_n than_o to_o that_o of_o their_o guide_n though_o these_o fallible_a for_o whereas_o in_o follow_v such_o guide_n such_o person_n may_v fall_v into_o some_o error_n and_o perhaps_o some_o of_o they_o great_a one_o in_o this_o latter_a way_n of_o follow_v their_o own_o apprehension_n the_o unlearned_a may_v fall_v into_o a_o thousand_o and_o some_o of_o these_o much_o great_a and_o grosser_n than_o any_o such_o christian_a society_n or_o body_n of_o clergy_n will_v ever_o maintain_v that_o god_n have_v make_v no_o promise_n to_o preserve_v in_o truth_n those_o who_o desert_n his_o guide_n to_o direct_v they_o nor_o to_o reward_v their_o diligence_n in_o other_o way_n who_o live_v in_o disobedience_n witness_v here_o the_o unhappy_a socinian_o and_o so_o many_o gross_a sect_n of_o late_a much_o more_o absurd_a in_o their_o tenant_n than_o those_o other_o who_o remain_v in_o a_o constant_a submission_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o religion_n establish_v by_o authority_n in_o the_o protestant_a church_n 100_o consid_fw-la p._n 100_o and_o that_o better_o it_o be_v in_o the_o err_a also_o of_o these_o guide_n that_o all_o err_v their_o error_n for_o so_o at_o least_o there_o will_v be_v some_o unity_n and_o peace_n and_o for_o inferior_n so_o mislead_v some_o excuse_n and_o in_o probability_n more_o verisimilitude_n in_o their_o mistake_n than_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v err_v a_o several_a and_o his_o own_o error_n both_o to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o peace_n and_o a_o great_a deviation_n from_o truth_n nay_o if_o from_o such_o subject_n can_v only_o be_v obtain_v in_o a_o liberty_n of_o their_o opinion_n the_o obedience_n of_o silence_n and_o non_fw-la contradiction_n thus_o will_v be_v secure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o such_o sect_n which_o must_v be_v either_o by_o write_v or_o discourse_n prevent_v but_o as_o thing_n stand_v here_o 1_o from_o our_o own_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o drs_n principle_n of_o our_o right_o understanding_n and_o not_o err_v in_o all_o necessary_n and_o then_o we_o 2_o from_o it_o right_o collect_v that_o other_o who_o hold_v the_o contrary_a to_o we_o do_v err_v so_o and_z 3_o then_o that_o such_o error_n as_o in_o a_o necessary_a be_v judge_v not_o tolerable_a neither_o may_v this_o obedience_n of_o silence_n be_v therein_o observe_v from_o these_o i_o say_v must_v needs_o break_v out_o daily_a many_o new_a reformation_n all_o sound_n themselves_o upon_o the_o justness_n of_o the_o first_o and_o this_o a_o reform_v too_o not_o of_o themselves_o only_o but_o of_o so_o many_o other_o as_o they_o can_v persuade_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o which_o all_o of_o they_o justify_v §_o 40_o the_o thing_n here_o the_o dr._n return_v in_o show_n of_o a_o answer_n against_o the_o former_a obedience_n so_o much_o plead_v by_o n._n o._n be_v deliver_v by_o he_o from_o p._n 142._o to_o p._n 180._o in_o several_a proposition_n where_o i_o find_v he_o say_v p._n 142._o that_o god_n have_v entrust_v every_o man_n with_o a_o faculty_n of_o discern_a truth_n and_o falsehood_n suppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o person_n in_o the_o world_n to_o direct_v or_o guide_v he_o which_o be_v willing_o grant_v he_o in_o confidence_n that_o this_o will_v not_o take_v away_o all_o submission_n of_o judgement_n to_o our_o superior_n or_o to_o person_n more_o prudent_a §_o 41_o again_o p._n 143._o that_o this_o faculty_n be_v not_o take_v away_o nor_o man_n forbid_v the_o exercise_n of_o it_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o religion_n by_o any_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v grant_v also_o and_o yet_o a_o religion_n be_v choose_v by_o we_o it_o may_v well_o
ea_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la recipiuntur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la scripture_n divinitùs_fw-la inspiratis_fw-la consonantia_fw-la and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o answer_n he_o say_v 142._o say_v p._n 142._o non_fw-la enim_fw-la nobis_fw-la licet_fw-la nostrae_fw-la propriae_fw-la confidendo_fw-la explicationi_fw-la aliquod_fw-la divinae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la dictum_fw-la aliter_fw-la intelligere_fw-la animadvertere_fw-la aut_fw-la interpretari_fw-la nisi_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la theologis_fw-la illis_fw-la visum_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la a_o sanctis_fw-la synodis_fw-la in_o s._n spiritu_fw-la ad_fw-la pium_fw-la scopum_fw-la probati_fw-la receptique_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la ne_fw-la si_fw-mi a_o rectâ_fw-la evangelicâ_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la &_o a_o verâ_fw-la sapientiâ_fw-la &_o prudentiâ_fw-la declinemus_fw-la mentis_fw-la nostra_fw-la cogitatio_fw-la instar_fw-la protei_n huc_fw-la illue_n circumforatur_fw-la sed_fw-la quaerat_fw-la aliquis_fw-la quomodo_fw-la ista_fw-la corrigentur_fw-la quomodo_n deo_fw-la adjuvante_fw-la sic_fw-la nihil_fw-la praeter_fw-la illa_fw-la que_fw-la a_o sanctis_fw-la apostolis_n &_o a_o s._n synodis_fw-la instituta_fw-la &_o ordinata_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_fw-la manus_fw-la sumendo_fw-la &_o sentiendâ—_n qui_fw-la enim_fw-la hunc_fw-la limitem_fw-la terminumque_fw-la rectè_fw-la seruat_fw-la synchorouta_n nobis_fw-la erit_fw-la sociuâ—_fw-la &_o fidei_fw-la consors_fw-la again_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o same_o answer_v he_o say_v respondebimus_fw-la ergo_fw-la nihil_fw-la nostrum_fw-la afferentes_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la sanctis_fw-la septem_fw-la occumenic_n be_v synodis_fw-la the_o last_n of_o which_o be_v that_o so_o befool_v by_o this_o dr._n in_o his_o book_n of_o roman_a idotatry_n p._n 78._o etc._n etc._n &_o ex_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la doctorum_fw-la interpretunâ—que_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la inspirata_fw-la scriptura_fw-la quos_fw-la catholica_fw-la christi_fw-la ecâ—lesia_n unanimi_fw-la consensu_fw-la recepit_fw-la quando_fw-la oratione_fw-la &_o miraculis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la alter_fw-la sol_fw-la orbem_fw-la terraum_v illustrarunt_fw-la cùm_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n in_fw-la â—is_fw-la spiraverit_fw-la per_fw-la eosque_fw-la locutus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la qua_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la immota_fw-la manoâ—unt_fw-la utpote_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la domini_fw-la fundata_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la enim_fw-la christi_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la paulo_n loquamur_fw-la columna_fw-la est_fw-la &_o fundamentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la cvi_fw-la ne_fw-la portaequidem_fw-la inferorum_fw-la ut_fw-la divina_fw-la domini_fw-la promissio_fw-la habet_fw-la praevalebunt_fw-la that_o here_o we_o see_v in_o the_o east_n the_o same_o zeal_n for_o council_n and_o for_o father_n take_v collective_o as_o a_o infallible_a guide_n as_o be_v in_o the_o west_n and_o the_o like_a endeavour_n to_o reduce_v protestant_n to_o the_o same_o acknowledgement_n and_o humble_a submission_n of_o judgement_n §_o 57_o last_o n._n o._n insi_v p._n 31._o etc._n etc._n that_o both_o dr_n st._n himself_o &_o archbishop_n lawd_n do_v seem_v to_o hold_v such_o general_n council_n as_o have_v a_o universal_a acceptation_n from_o the_o church_n catholic_n diffusive_a to_o be_v infallible_a 31_o consid_fw-la p._n 31_o for_o both_o these_o admit_v 537._o admit_v archbishop_z lawd_n 139_o 140._o compare_v with_o p._n 160_o 195_o 258_o 346._o see_v also_o rat._n account_v p._n 58_o 59_o 537._o that_o the_o church_n diffusive_a be_v for_o ever_o preserve_v infallible_a in_o all_o fundamental_o or_o point_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o falvation_n and_o this_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a promise_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o and_o other_o text_n and_o therefore_o such_o council_n who_o decree_n be_v admit_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n diffusive_a must_v be_v so_o too_o i_o say_v as_o to_z fundamental_o though_o as_o to_o other_o point_v not_o fundamental_a they_o affirm_v these_o council_n also_o liable_a to_o error_n and_o fallible_a because_o the_o church_n catholic_n diffusive_a say_v they_o be_v so_o also_o dr._n st._n also_o rat._n account_v p._n 537._o say_v of_o such_o council_n universally-accepted_n that_o both_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n and_o his_o peculiar_a care_n of_o his_o church_n seem_v high_o concern_v that_o such_o a_o council_n shall_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o notorious_a error_n where_o we_o see_v he_o say_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n be_v concern_v that_o these_o council_n shall_v not_o fall_v into_o any_o notorious_a error_n now_o such_o a_o error_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o a_o error_n in_o fundamental_o or_o necessary_n and_o such_o a_o notorious_a error_n i_o suppose_v this_o among_o other_o will_v be_v if_o they_o shall_v hold_v themselves_o when_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o their_o decree_n and_o so_o shall_v require_v a_o general_a assent_n such_o as_o that_o in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n from_o christian_n to_o they_o as_o to_o divine_a revelation_n and_o make_v they_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la thereby_o in_o case_n any_o decree_n be_v not_o true_a oblige_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o a_o unity_n in_o error_n thus_o far_o then_o as_o to_o fundamental_a error_n it_o seem_v god_n providence_n secure_v both_o such_o council_n and_o their_o subject_n and_o then_o also_o for_o their_o err_a in_o nonfundamentals_a 535._o rat._n account_n p._n 535._o both_o he_o and_o the_o archbishop_n put_v this_o among_o the_o rarò_fw-la contingentia_fw-la §_o 58_o the_o archbishop_n also_o be_v much_o in_o assert_v the_o catholic_n church_n infallible_a not_o only_o in_o its_o be_v but_o teach_v 318._o consid_fw-la p._n 34_o archbishop_n lawd_n §._o 37._o p._n 318._o and_o that_o must_v be_v by_o its_o council_n dr_n white_a say_v he_o have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v in_o all_o age_n teach_v that_o unchanged_a faith_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o point_v fundamental_a and_o again_o 140._o again_o ib._n §._o 21._o p._n 140._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a the_o catholic_n church_n that_o be_v of_o any_o one_o age_n shall_v teach_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n where_o the_o word_n teach_v show_v that_o he_o intend_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o every_o age_n likewise_o in_o another_o place_n 4._o ib._n §._o 25._o n._n 4._o if_o we_o speak_v say_v he_o of_o plain_a and_o easy_a scripture_n the_o whole_a church_n can_v at_o any_o time_n be_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o if_o a._n c._n mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v universal_o err_v in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n simple_o necessary_a to_o man_n salvation_n he_o fight_v against_o no_o adversary_n that_o i_o know_v but_o his_o own_o fiction_n where_o it_o follow_v but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v err_v in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n in_o general_n if_o in_o these_o the_o church_n shall_v presume_v to_o determine_v without_o her_o guide_n the_o scripture_n than_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n have_v err_v in_o such_o a_o point_n here_o then_o the_o first_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n not_o err_v in_o fundamental_o as_o well_o as_o the_o second_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n as_o determine_v and_o so_o be_v that_o say_n of_o he_o viz._n that_o though_o the_o mother_n church_n 258._o ib._n p._n 258._o provincial_a or_o national_a may_v err_v yet_o if_o the_o grand_a mother_n the_o whole_a universal_a church_n that_o be_v in_o her_o general_n council_n universal_o accept_v control_v the_o other_o provincial_a or_o national_a can_v err_v in_o these_o necessary_a thing_n all_o remain_v safe_a and_o all_o occasion_n of_o disobedience_n that_o be_v to_o the_o grand_a mother_n command_n take_v from_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o church_n err_a namely_o as_o to_o all_o necessary_n be_v quite_o take_v away_o thus_o he._n but_o safe_a etc._n etc._n it_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o grand_a mother_n as_o she_o hold_v so_o can_v not_o also_o witness_v all_o the_o necessary_a truth_n against_o such_o mother_n church_n provincial_a or_o national_a here_o then_o a_o infallibility_n in_o teach_v in_o determine_v &c_n &c_n be_v a_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o governor_n not_o only_o believe_v but_o testify_v the_o truth_n 36._o consid_fw-la p._n 36._o tho_o n._n o._n indeed_o see_v not_o how_o these_o thing_n consist_v with_o what_o be_v say_v by_o dr._n st._n elsewhere_o 154_o elsewhere_o rat._n account_v p._n 154_o you_o much_o mistake_n when_o you_o think_v we_o resolve_v our_o faith_n of_o fundamental_o into_o the_o church_n as_o the_o infallible_a witness_n of_o they_o for_o though_o the_o church_n may_v be_v infallible_a in_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o thing_n fundamental_a for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o a_o church_n if_o it_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o it_o dâ—th_v not_o follow_v thence_o necessary_o that_o the_o church_n must_v infallible_o witness_v what_o be_v fundamental_a and_o what_o not_o §_o 59_o this_o infallibility_n of_o council_n if_o universal_o accept_v
peace_n last_v not_o long_o where_o be_v once_o a_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n or_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o mean_n leave_v here_o upon_o such_o a_o ground_n for_o reduce_v any_o to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o rest_n though_o in_o those_o point_n which_o be_v of_o the_o great_a moment_n for_o when_o two_o contradict_a party_n after_o both_o repair_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o suppose_v a_o due_a endeavour_n use_v to_o understand_v they_o do_v contend_v scripture_n clear_a for_o themselves_o the_o clearness_n of_o such_o scripture_n how_o great_a soever_o it_o be_v on_o one_o side_n &_o how_o false_o soever_o pretend_v or_o imagine_v on_o the_o other_o can_v be_v make_v a_o instrument_n of_o conviction_n to_o the_o other_o here_o than_o can_v be_v no_o suppression_n of_o any_o side_n nor_o abscission_n of_o they_o from_o the_o catholic_n communion_n how_o pernicious_a soever_o their_o doctrine_n be_v unless_o thing_n be_v prosecute_v further_o than_o scripture_n to_o their_o hear_v the_o church_n that_o be_v assert_v and_o submit_v to_o its_o judgement_n or_o else_o be_v esteem_v and_o treat_v as_o heathen_n matt._n 18.17_o now_o the_o church_n here_o refer_v to_o by_o our_o lord_n in_o case_n of_o difference_n be_v not_o so_o proper_a a_o arbitrator_n and_o judge_n of_o any_o contention_n as_o of_o those_o that_o happen_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o which_o matter_n also_o we_o see_v s._n paul_n timothy_n and_o titus_n use_v their_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o judicature_n and_o therefore_o they_o seem_v to_o do_v much_o wrong_n to_o this_o text_n who_o will_v limit_v it_o especial_o if_o not_o only_o to_o trespass_n in_o manner_n 3_o n.o._n add_v also_o that_o the_o great_a licentiousness_n of_o opinion_n that_o follow_v upon_o such_o a_o principle_n seem_v very_o contrary_a also_o to_o the_o former_a pretence_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o which_o he_o urge_v 1._o §._o 84._o n._n 1._o consid_fw-la p._n 77._o *_o the_o title_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v agree_v upon_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o the_o establish_n of_o consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n 77._o preface_n p._n 6._o &_o consid_fw-la p._n 77._o and_o *_o 5._o canon_n synod_n 1602._o whosoever_o shall_v affirm_v these_o article_n agree_v on_o for_o establish_v consent_n in_o true_a religion_n such_o as_o he_o may_v not_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n subscribe_v i.e._n assent_v unto_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o not_o restore_v but_o after_o repentance_n and_o revocation_n of_o such_o his_o wicked_a not_o gainsay_v or_o contradiction_n but_o error_n and_o *_o can._n 36._o where_o the_o clergy_n be_v oblige_v to_o allow_v and_o acknowledge_v all_o the_o article_n agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n i.e._n to_o assent_v to_o they_o and_o the_o *_o statute_n 13._o eliz._n c._n 12._o where_o such_o as_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n be_v require_v to_o declare_v their_o assent_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o religion_n this_o being_n there_o add_v also_o which_o only_o concern_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n entitle_v article_n whereupon_o it_o be_v agree_v &c_n &c_n and_o shall_v have_v from_o the_o bishop_n a_o testimonial_a of_o such_o assent_n and_o subscription_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o matter_n the_o reader_n if_o he_o please_v may_v see_v much_o more_o in_o the_o 3d_o disc_n concern_v the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n ch_n 7._o n.o._n also_o contend_v ibid._n against_o the_o dr_n 26_o principle_n 2._o §._o 84._o n._n 2._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n reject_v in_o her_o article_n several_a point_n believe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o she_o do_v purgatory_n adoration_n of_o image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 22_o work_n of_o supererogation_n art_n 14._o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n art_n 31._o transubstantiation_n art_n 28._o be_v as_o plain_o make_v the_o negative_n of_o these_o article_n of_o her_o faith_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v the_o positives_n and_o use_v the_o same_o severity_n herself_o which_o she_o complain_v of_o in_o other_o because_o the_o declare_v any_o positive_a proposition_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n make_v the_o negative_a thereof_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o this_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o who_o hold_v it_o be_v so_o thus_o though_o if_o i_o profess_v not_o to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n because_o neither_o contain_v in_o scripture_n nor_o deducible_a thence_o i_o do_v not_o hereby_o make_v the_o denial_n or_o negative_a thereof_o a_o article_n of_o my_o faith_n yet_o if_o i_o profess_v not_o to_o believe_v it_o because_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n i_o do_v now_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n this_o church_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o aim_n at_o the_o preservation_n of_o a_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o opinion_n among_o her_o subject_n and_o a_o remove_n from_o her_o communion_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v not_o assent_v to_o her_o doctrine_n and_o acquiesce_v in_o her_o ceremony_n and_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o by_o some_o late_a different_a comment_n on_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o her_o canon_n and_o law_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o since_o chillingworthsâ—imes_n â—imes_z who_o seem_v the_o first_o that_o make_v this_o principle_n more_o current_a and_o authentic_a in_o this_o church_n sect_n have_v much_o more_o multiply_v in_o this_o nation_n than_o former_o and_o by_o this_o way_n n.o._n say_v 7._o say_v consid_fw-la pref._n p._n 7._o our_o late_a english_a divine_v seem_v to_o have_v bring_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n into_o a_o great_a disreputation_n and_o wane_a condition_n and_o to_o have_v excuse_v yea_o justify_v all_o sect_n which_o have_v or_o shall_v separate_v from_o she_o i.e._n as_o to_o the_o liberty_n they_o take_v of_o such_o a_o sâ—pa_fw-mi ation_n for_o indeed_o what_o fault_n can_v it_o be_v to_o forsake_v when_o they_o imagine_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v truth_n the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o church_n who_o teach_v none_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v or_o obey_v out_o of_o conscience_n §_o 85_o 4_o but_o n.o._n yet_o further_o observe_v that_o though_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v or_o also_o do_v require_v assent_n and_o submission_n of_o judgement_n from_o her_o subject_n to_o her_o decree_n and_o article_n of_o religion_n for_o hinder_v sect_n and_o division_n from_o she_o yet_o that_o she_o can_v ju_o ify_v to_o her_o subject_n any_o such_o proceed_n nor_o just_o restrain_v they_o â—rom_o do_v towards_o her_o that_o which_o she_o indulge_v herself_o in_o the_o reformation_n towards_o her_o superior_n so_o that_o if_o in_o some_o case_n viz._n in_o what_o not_o indeed_o be_v but_o seem_v to_o she_o manifest_a and_o intolerable_a error_n she_o may_v depart_v from_o and_o public_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o church-council_n superior_a to_o her_o national_a one_o so_o may_v other_o again_o break_v off_o and_o reform_v from_o she_o on_o the_o like_a to-them-seeming_a good_a ground_n and_o cause_n such_o submission_n of_o assent_n be_v by_o no_o particular_a church_n divide_v from_o the_o more_o universal_a 5._o pref._n p._n 5._o with_o the_o least_o pretence_n of_o reason_n to_o be_v challenge_v from_o her_o subject_n when_o she_o herself_o and_o particular_o the_o church_n of_o england_n refuse_v the_o same_o to_o all_o the_o superior_a church-authority_n that_o be_v extant_a when_o she_o depart_v as_o sure_o there_o be_v and_o be_v always_o a_o authority_n superior_a to_o a_o primate_n as_o to_o person_n or_o as_o for_o council_n to_o a_o national_a one_o now_o to_o consider_v the_o dr_n reply_v to_o these_o thing_n §_o 86_o to_o n._n oh_o press_v here_o that_o he_o seem_v in_o his_o principle_n to_o discede_fw-la from_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o in_o several_a passage_n 84._o passage_n see_v b_o fore_n §._o 84._o require_v a_o assent_n from_o her_o subject_n to_o the_o verity_n of_o her_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o conformity_n to_o her_o ceremony_n which_o imply_v assent_v i_o do_v not_o remember_v he_o have_v say_v any_o thing_n yet_o a_o point_n that_o if_o it_o be_v but_o for_o the_o presbyterian_o sake_n who_o boggle_v much_o at_o such_o a_o submission_n needs_o some_o cleaâ—ing_n nor_o have_v he_o say_v any_o thing_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v show_v 2._o show_v §._o 84._o n._n 2._o to_o make_v the_o negative_n article_n of_o her_o faith_n whilst_o she_o condemn_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o make_v the_o positives_n so_o §_o 87_o next_o to_o n._n oh_o word_n that_o by_o their_o way_n the_o late_a english_a divine_n have_v excuse_v yea_o
justify_v all_o the_o sect_n which_o have_v or_o shall_v separate_v from_o their_o church_n 7._o prefa_n p._n 7._o which_o n.o._n speak_v not_o of_o their_o justify_v these_o sect_n universal_o in_o whatever_o they_o hold_v or_o do_v or_o what_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o take_v offence_n at_o but_o only_o of_o justify_v the_o liberty_n they_o take_v in_o discede_v in_o their_o opinion_n as_o they_o see_v fit_a from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o this_o church_n so_o limit_v by_o n.o._n both_o in_o the_o precedent_n and_o follow_a word_n whilst_o these_o late_a man_n also_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o may_v safe_o follow_v their_o own_o judgement_n at_o least_o as_o to_o all_o necessary_n for_o their_o salvation_n wherein_o they_o can_v err_v if_o use_v a_o sincere_a endeavour_n to_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v in_o all_o such_o point_n clear_a in_o answer_n to_o this_o this_o author_n from_o p._n 180._o etc._n etc._n to_o p._n 186._o undertake_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o different_a case_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o her_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n show_v several_a reason_n or_o motive_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n depart_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o the_o sect_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n in_o they_o have_v not_o of_o depart_v from_o she_o but_o this_o thing_n be_v willing_o grant_v he_o beforehand_o that_o difference_n herein_o he_o may_v show_v many_o that_o no_o way_n concern_v n._n oh_o discourse_n who_o charge_v he_o and_o other_o only_o with_o this_o that_o from_o their_o teach_n that_o none_o do_v owe_v a_o submission_n of_o judgement_n to_o that_o of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n every_o one_o may_v right_o collect_v that_o he_o may_v follow_v his_o own_o or_o that_o if_o you_o may_v depart_v from_o your_o superior_n person_n or_o council_n upon_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o which_o cause_n you_o say_v it_o be_v all_o reason_n that_o you_o not_o your_o superior_n judge_n then_o so_o may_v they_o from_o you_o upon_o any_o cause_n also_o they_o think_v just_a or_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o decisive_a judge_n for_o difference_n between_o you_o and_o your_o superior_n to_o who_o sentence_n you_o can_v be_v oblige_v so_o neither_o be_v there_o for_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o you_o and_o that_o as_o you_o appeal_v from_o your_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n to_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n so_o seem_v to_o you_o in_o your_o cause_n so_o may_v they_o from_o you_o in_o they_o for_o i_o suppose_v here_o the_o dr_n will_v both_o acknowledge_v 1_o some_o council_n to_o be_v superior_a to_o a_o national_a one_o and_o some_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o a_o primate_n and_o 2_o that_o these_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n fallible_a when_o proceed_v against_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v therein_o relinquish_v and_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n wherein_o n.o._n affirm_v you_o to_o countenance_n and_o warrant_v the_o proceed_n of_o all_o these_o sect_n §_o 88_o 1._o first_o then_o to_o show_v these_o difference_n he_o say_v p._n 181._o here_o lie_v a_o very_a considerable_a difference_n that_o we_o appeal_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o interpret_n the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n in_o any_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o those_o who_o separate_v from_o our_o church_n will_v allow_v nothing_o to_o be_v lawful_a but_o what_o have_v a_o express_a command_n in_o scripture_n to_o which_o i_o say_v that_o this_o difference_n suppose_v or_o grant_v here_o of_o which_o see_v more_o in_o the_o annotation_n 181._o annotation_n on_o p._n 181._o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v be_v find_v still_o to_o justify_v the_o sectarist_n in_o their_o departure_n from_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n as_o she_o do_v the_o present_a church_n that_o be_v before_o luther_n which_o as_o the_o dr_n maintain_v she_o may_v do_v upon_o a_o just_a cause_n that_o be_v appear_v so_o to_o she_o from_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o say_v the_o sectarist_n they_o may_v and_o do_v from_o she_o upon_o a_o just_a cause_n but_o i_o need_v not_o say_v the_o same_o cause_n and_o as_o he_o hold_v that_o this_o church_n owe_v no_o submission_n of_o judgement_n to_o the_o definition_n of_o that_o church_n former_a council_n be_v fallible_a so_o neither_o say_v the_o sect_n do_v they_o to_o the_o national_a synod_n of_o this_o but_o if_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o matter_n be_v remove_v from_o these_o latter_a to_o the_o primitive_a time_n &_o to_o antiquity_n this_o as_o take_v ad_fw-la libitum_fw-la in_o a_o several_a latitude_n be_v a_o precedent_n all_o party_n pretend_v to_o and_o be_v a_o judge_n the_o sense_n of_o who_o sentence_n all_o party_n may_v cispute_v as_o they_o do_v that_o of_o scripture_n without_o matter_n come_v hereby_o to_o any_o strict_a decision_n neither_o will_v the_o presbyterian_o i_o believe_v abandon_v this_o hold_n to_o the_o dr_n and_o his_o irenicum_fw-la perhaps_o will_v help_v they_o to_o maintain_v it_o and_o for_o some_o such_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o here_o in_o compare_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o sect_n decline_v the_o direct_a antithesis_fw-la of_o their_o desert_v or_o renounce_v contrary_a to_o her_o own_v or_o adhere_v to_o these_o primitive_a time_n as_o the_o ingenuous_a reader_n may_v observe_v §_o 89_o 2ly_n p._n 182._o he_o say_v the_o guide_n of_o our_o church_n never_o challenge_v any_o infallibility_n to_o themselves_o which_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v he_o shall_v have_v say_v which_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o her_o lawful_a general_n council_n do_v now_o from_o this_o may_v well_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n depart_v in_o their_o judgement_n from_o a_o pretend_a not_o infallible_a but_o fallible_a church_n and_o i_o ask_v what_o advantage_n hence_o for_o confute_v what_o be_v say_v by_o n._n o_o do_v not_o this_o fallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o doctrine_n confess_v secure_v any_o to_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o she_o as_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a without_o be_v just_o for_o this_o call_v to_o a_o account_n by_o she_o and_o be_v not_o all_o sect_n hereby_o justify_v in_o follow_v the_o persuasion_n of_o their_o own_o judgement_n against_o she_o as_o she_o also_o follow_v she_o against_o her_o superior_n because_o fallible_a he_o say_v also_o there_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n declare_v in_o her_o article_n that_o all_o the_o proof_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o holy_a scripture_n she_o may_v declare_v so_o &_o yet_o the_o sectarist_n not_o therefore_o admit_v that_o all_o that_o holy_a scripture_n be_v alledged-for_a by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v since_o these_o differ_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n from_o this_o church_n and_o so_o as_o to_o these_o may_v depart_v from_o her_o judgement_n §_o 90_o 3ly_n he_o say_v p._n 183._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v the_o belief_n of_o her_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o nothing_o of_o this_o nature_n can_v be_v object_v against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o dissenter_n that_o exclude_v none_o from_o a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n mere_o because_o not_o in_o her_o communion_n to_o this_o i_o say_v as_o i_o do_v to_o the_o last_o the_o lesson_n cessary_a the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v the_o belief_n of_o her_o doctrine_n the_o more_o liberty_n still_o the_o sect_n will_v think_v they_o have_v of_o dissent_v from_o they_o but_o change_v here_o the_o dr_n roman_n of_o which_o n._n o._n say_v nothing_o into_o the_o catholic_n church_n head_v by_o her_o general_n council_n she_o free_o tell_v those_o who_o dare_v depart_v from_o she_o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o those_o out_o of_o her_o communion_n and_o that_o their_o conscience_n mispersuaded_n do_v oblige_v indeed_o but_o not_o therefore_o excuse_v they_o and_o this_o cause_v those_o who_o be_v careful_a of_o their_o salvation_n and_o believe_v she_o in_o this_o to_o secure_v themselves_o in_o her_o communion_n §_o 91_o 4ly_n p._n 184._o he_o say_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n pretend_v to_o a_o immediate_a authority_n of_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n i._n e_fw-la as_o i_o understand_v he_o affirm_v that_o their_o subject_n be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o yield_v a_o assent_n and_o submission_n of_o judgement_n to_o their_o definition_n and_o decree_n which_o be_v true_a change_v roman_n into_o catholic_n but_o say_v he_o we_o challenge_v no_o more_o than_o teach_v man_n to_o do_v what_o christ_n
the_o schism_n that_o ordinary_o follow_v they_o but_o in_o concede_v such_o a_o submission_n protestant_n well_o see_v there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o justifiable_a reformation_n in_o luther_n time_n nor_o can_v be_v hereafter_o in_o any_o other_o against_o such_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o former_a church_n again_o the_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o become_v their_o own_o guide_n what_o sense_n soever_o he_o will_v put_v upon_o it_o yet_o if_o not_o this_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o guide_n i_o mean_v as_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o general_a council_n and_o aught_o to_o follow_v their_o faith_n a_o thing_n his_o principle_n admit_v not_o it_o must_v fall_v short_a of_o suppress_v heresy_n or_o sect_n whilst_o every_o one_o retain_v his_o own_o opinion_n still_o notwithstanding_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n of_o his_o guide_n §_o 95_o for_o what_o he_o add_v that_o his_o church_n exact_v of_o none_o a_o blind_a obedience_n if_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v a_o blind_a i.e._n a_o obedience_n which_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o which_o obedience_n it_o be_v grant_v may_v never_o be_v exact_v or_o exhibit_v but_o signify_v the_o church_n not_o to_o require_v of_o her_o subject_n a_o absolute_a assent_n where_o all_o either_o do_v or_o aught_o to_o know_v they_o owe_v it_o though_o they_o perhaps_o do_v not_o yet_o see_v the_o reason_n or_o ground_n of_o those_o truth_n wherein_o they_o give_v it_o so_o any_o less_o obedience_n than_o this_o exact_v can_v never_o crush_v heresy_n and_o sect_n we_o see_v the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v her_o article_n for_o establish_v consent_n in_o judgement_n and_o for_o avoid_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n yet_o these_o article_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o she_o to_o their_o reason_n there_o where_o they_o be_v deliver_v and_o s._n austin_n write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la i._n e_o of_o believe_v the_o church_n upon_o some_o other_o ground_n before_o man_n see_v the_o reason_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v propose_v by_o she_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o relate_v a_o story_n of_o those_o who_o first_o do_v this_o yield_v their_o obedience_n to_o her_o proposal_n say_v a_o gratias_fw-la deo_fw-la afterward_o for_o their_o understanding_n the_o other_o viz._n a_o good_a reason_n of_o the_o thing_n she_o propose_v gratias_fw-la deo_fw-la qui_fw-la expertos_fw-la doevit_fw-la quà m_fw-la vana_fw-la &_o inania_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la mendax_fw-la fama_fw-la jactaverit_fw-la s._n augustin_n epist_n 48._o and_o when_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v being_n not_o yet_o clear_v to_o we_o we_o may_v see_v much_o to_o believe_v and_o rely_v on_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n propose_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v rather_o than_o our_o own_o §_o 96_o these_o thing_n our_o author_n here_o have_v return_v in_o his_o own_o defence_n in_o which_o methinks_v mr_n chillingworth_n have_v deal_v somewhat_o more_o plain_o and_o open_o who_o see_v that_o a_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n according_a to_o such_o protestant_a principle_n must_v be_v allow_v and_o that_o all_o judge_n to_o decide_v and_o end_v they_o or_o declare_v among_o these_o opinion_n what_o be_v heresy_n must_v be_v take_v away_o beside_o only_a the_o scripture_n the_o clearness_n also_o of_o which_o scripture_n for_o one_o side_n can_v hardly_o be_v maintain_v as_o to_o such_o place_n thereof_o though_o touch_v matter_n of_o great_a moment_n where_o whole_a nation_n do_v understand_v they_o in_o a_o contrary_a sense_n one_o to_o another_o think_v of_o another_o way_n of_o preserve_v perpetual_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n in_o order_v rather_o that_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n may_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o unity_n of_o communion_n i.e._n that_o man_n of_o all_o opinion_n shall_v peaceable_o live_v to_o gether_o in_o one_o external_a communion_n his_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v 40._o be_v ch_n 4._o §._o 39_o 40._o this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o to_o reduce_v christian_n to_o unity_n of_o communion_n there_o be_v but_o two_o way_n that_o may_v be_v conceive_v probable_a the_o one_o by_o take_v away_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n touch_v matter_n of_o religion_n the_o other_o by_o show_v that_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n which_o be_v among_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o christian_n aught_o to_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o their_o unity_n of_o communion_n now_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hâ—ped_v fâ—r_n without_o a_o miracle_n that_o be_v unless_o it_o can_v be_v make_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v some_o visible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n to_o who_o judgement_n all_o man_n be_v to_o submit_v themselves_o what_o can_v be_v make_v more_o evident_a than_o beside_o the_o scripture_n the_o law_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o general_n council_n have_v make_v this_o he_o go_v on_o what_o then_o remain_v but_o that_o the_o oâ—her_a wâ—y_n must_v be_v take_v and_o christian_n must_v be_v teach_v to_o set_v a_o high_a value_n upon_o these_o high_a point_n of_o faâ—th_n and_o obedience_n wherein_o they_o agree_v than_o upon_o thâ—se_a mâ—tâ—ers_n of_o less_o moment_n wherein_o they_o differ_v and_o understand_v that_o agreement_n in_o those_o aught_o to_o be_v more_o effectual_a to_o join_v they_o in_o one_o communion_n than_o their_o difference_n in_o other_o thing_n of_o less_o moment_n to_o divide_v they_o but_o here_o i_o pray_v why_o must_v the_o matter_n wherein_o they_o differ_v be_v of_o less_o moment_n than_o some_o of_o those_o wherein_o they_o agree_v or_o be_v there_o not_o some_o point_n wherein_o those_o that_o be_v involve_v within_o the_o general_n name_n of_o christians_n do_v differ_v of_o the_o high_a consequence_n and_o concernment_n or_o of_o much_o great_a than_o some_o other_o be_v wherein_o they_o acâ—ord_n since_o then_o this_o be_v a_o law_n that_o aught_o if_o in_o any_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o time_n man_n may_v consider_v here_o of_o what_o great_a consequence_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_a heresy_n and_o difference_n be_v and_o in_o some_o of_o tâ—ose_a point_n of_o great_a moment_n wherein_o man_n agree_v now_o may_v not_o they_o differ_v hereafter_o §_o 97_o suppose_v they_o among_o these_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n there_o happen_v to_o be_v also_o some_o error_n in_o some_o fundamental_a or_o essential_a as_o they_o use_v to_o style_v it_o to_o the_o constitution_n or_o be_v of_o a_o church_n which_o be_v heresy_n in_o their_o notion_n sure_o such_o error_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v among_o the_o rest_n for_o example_n socinianism_n but_o suppress_v and_o if_o to_o be_v suppress_v how_o may_v it_o be_v discern_v or_o by_o what_o judge_n be_v it_o to_o be_v declare_v such_o for_o know_v it_o must_v precede_v suppress_v it_o be_v it_o to_o be_v know_v by_o clear_a scripture_n because_o in_o all_o such_o point_n scripture_n be_v affirm_v clear_a on_o their_o side_n so_o mr._n chillingworth_n say_v be_v ask_v this_o question_n by_o his_o adversary_n 127_o adversary_n ch_n 2._o §._o 127_o for_o if_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v sufficient_a to_o inform_v we_o what_o be_v the_o faith_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v also_o sufficient_a to_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v heresy_n see_v heresy_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o manifest_a deviation_n from_o and_o a_o opposition_n to_o the_o faith_n that_o which_o be_v straight_o will_v plain_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v crooked_a and_o one_o contrary_a can_v but_o manifest_v the_o other_o thus_o he_o now_o this_o be_v very_o well_o if_o all_o man_n that_o read_v the_o scripture_n be_v all_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o opinion_n but_o in_o our_o endeavour_v to_o discover_v what_o or_o on_o which_o side_n be_v heresy_n the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o very_a ball_n of_o the_o contention_n and_o the_o heretic_n suppose_v a_o socinian_n will_v say_v for_o himself_o as_o ready_o as_o the_o catholic_n that_o the_o scripture_n the_o straight_a rule_n for_o what_o he_o hold_v plain_o show_v he_o the_o tenant_n crooked_a which_o he_o oppose_v this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o good_a answer_n if_o mr._n chillingworth_n will_v maintain_v as_o i_o think_v he_o do_v and_o can_v justify_v it_o that_o no_o point_n be_v necessary_a or_o essential_a in_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o what_o all_o christian_n or_o all_o except_o a_o very_a few_o in_o their_o read_v the_o scripture_n be_v agree_v in_o to_o which_o purpose_n 26._o purpose_n answ_n to_o pref._n §._o 26._o in_o require_v the_o use_v man_n best_a endeavour_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n he_o say_v also_o that_o he_o hope_v many_o on_o all_o side_n i_o understand_v he_o in_o all_o sect_n of_o christian_n and_o division_n of_o opinion_n do_v perform_v
both_o as_o to_o this_o crime_n at_o the_o same_o distance_n from_o salvation_n or_o the_o divine_a mercy_n unless_o the_o roman_a be_v at_o a_o great_a from_o have_v so_o much_o more_o light_a thus_o then_o be_v the_o roman_a idolatry_n in_o that_o discourse_n frequent_o represent_v by_o he_o n._n 6_o now_o after_o all_o this_o will_v not_o one_o wonder_n at_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o man_n charity_n in_o maintain_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o mr._n j._n w._n such_o a_o church_n as_o in_o all_o these_o idolatry_n equal_v the_o heathen_n yet_o to_o retain_v still_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o such_o opinion_n and_o practice_n without_o any_o retractation_n of_o their_o error_n or_o reform_v their_o fault_n to_o hazard_v only_o and_o not_o destroy_v man_n salvation_n and_o must_v not_o this_o his_o charity_n be_v enlarge_v further_o to_o the_o heathen_n also_o that_o they_o in_o worship_v and_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o false_a god_n and_o hero_n and_o the_o manichean_o in_o worship_v the_o sun_n offend_v nothing_o in_o this_o matter_n against_o any_o essential_a of_o god_n true_a religion_n nor_o by_o such_o a_o worship_n forfeit_v their_o salvation_n whilst_o they_o also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o general_n make_v profession_n of_o this_o fundamental_a point_n in_o religion_n viz._n that_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o mere_a creature_n and_o that_o if_o give_v to_o any_o creature_n it_o be_v idolatry_n n._n 7_o but_o now_o to_o examine_v these_o thing_n a_o little_a more_o close_o 1._o first_o whereas_o he_o say_v p._n 22._o if_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v prove_v that_o all_o sort_n of_o idolatry_n do_v necessary_o destroy_v the_o essential_o of_o a_o church_n the_o consequence_n be_v we_o must_v have_v less_o charity_n for_o they_o than_o we_o have_v before_o and_o such_o a_o concession_n from_o we_o that_o they_o do_v not_o do_v not_o show_v their_o guilt_n to_o be_v less_o but_o only_o our_o charity_n to_o be_v great_a it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o n._n o._n here_o charge_v he_o not_o of_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n &_o both_o the_o western_a and_o eastern_a as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o 3d_o discourse_n touch_v the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n ch_n 8._o guilty_a of_o such_o a_o idolatry_n which_o if_o so_o and_o this_o idolatry_n he_o impute_v shall_v be_v affirm_v by_o he_o a_o fundamental_a error_n or_o mis-practice_n than_o he_o must_v by_o his_o render_v the_o church_n catholic_n guilty_a thereof_o unchurch_n it_o also_o for_o many_o age_n and_o so_o deny_v a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o how_o far_o soever_o incline_v by_o charity_n yet_o be_v also_o upon_o necessity_n force_v in_o his_o fasten_v such_o a_o idolatry_n on_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o extend_v also_o to_o the_o catholic_n force_v i_o say_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o creed_n to_o maintain_v such_o species_n of_o idolatry_n not_o to_o unchurch_n a_o body_n or_o diminish_v any_o of_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o church_n nor_o to_o destroy_v but_o only_o to_o hazard_v salvation_n lest_o he_o shall_v destroy_v salvation_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o also_o unchurch_n it_o for_o several_a age_n now_o as_o the_o archbishop_n p._n 141._o all_o divine_v ancient_a and_o modern_a romanist_n and_o reformer_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n of_o christ_n i.e._n in_o any_o age_n and_o that_o as_o to_o the_o religion_n profess_v in_o it_o can_v fall_v away_o into_o a_o general_n apostasy_n and_o so_o this_o if_o prove_v against_o he_o by_o catholic_n that_o such_o idolatry_n do_v unchurch_n any_o society_n that_o teach_v and_o practise_v it_o must_v constrain_v he_o to_o free_v the_o roman_a church_n of_o such_o a_o charge_n and_o so_o to_o confess_v his_o own_o argument_n whatever_o bring_v to_o such_o a_o purpose_n to_o be_v faulty_a and_o unconclusive_a and_o indeed_o the_o favour_n here_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n notwithstanding_o such_o heavy_a charge_n as_o these_o upon_o she_o receive_v from_o protestant_n of_o be_v affirm_v still_o a_o true_a church_n seem_v to_o be_v on_o this_o account_n because_o else_o they_o shall_v miss_v a_o catholic_n church_n for_o divers_a age_n before_o luther_n and_o derive_v the_o succession_n of_o their_o clergy_n from_o a_o body_n already_o unchurch_v thus_o we_o see_v what_o obligation_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v to_o his_o charity_n in_o maintain_v some_o sort_n of_o idolatry_n to_o consist_v with_o a_o true_a church_n where_o indeed_o it_o appear_v both_o the_o catholick_n interest_n to_o prove_v the_o idolatry_n impute_v to_o it_o not_o consistent_a with_o the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n whereby_o they_o free_v the_o roman_a church_n from_o any_o such_o idolatry_n and_o the_o dr_n interest_n to_o show_v such_o idolatry_n no_o fundamental_a error_n or_o miscarriage_n so_o to_o retain_v still_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o true_a church_n viz._n that_o so_o also_o the_o catholic_n of_o some_o age_n and_o the_o present_a also_o that_o be_v beside_o the_o protestant_a church_n may_v be_v so_o n._n 8_o 2._o next_o to_o examine_v the_o reason_n he_o bring_v for_o justify_v such_o his_o assertion_n in_o that_o answer_n to_o j._n w._n p._n 30._o he_o say_v that_o the_o very_a be_v of_o a_o church_n do_v suppose_v the_o necessity_n of_o what_o be_v require_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n i.e._n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v believe_v in_o it_o which_o be_v grant_v 2_o say_v that_o whatever_o church_n own_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v antecedent_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n can_v so_o long_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o also_o be_v grant_v but_o what_o be_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n for_o explain_v this_o p._n 31._o he_o say_v that_o these_o article_n be_v such_o as_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n of_o all_o age_n be_v so_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n again_o ibid._n that_o nothing_o aught_o to_o be_v own_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o christian_a society_n but_o such_o thing_n which_o by_o all_o those_o society_n be_v acknowledge_v antecedent_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n where_o if_o the_o belief_n of_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v account_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n catholic_n but_o what_o have_v the_o testimony_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n of_o all_o age_n or_o what_o by_o all_o christian_a society_n be_v acknowledge_v necessary_a to_o such_o a_o be_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o follow_v that_o all_o christian_a society_n must_v be_v true_a church_n or_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o so_o *_o that_o none_o be_v or_o can_v be_v heretical_a since_o all_o heretical_a church_n be_v non-catholick_n see_v archbishop_n lawd_n p._n 141._o and_o *_o that_o no_o such_o point_n can_v be_v essential_a to_o such_o be_v wherein_o any_o christian_a society_n have_v dissent_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o though_o this_o dissent_n be_v in_o some_o heresy_n yet_o neither_o will_v this_o render_v any_o such_o church_n not_o to_o be_v catholic_n still_o which_o it_o remain_v to_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o those_o point_n that_o have_v also_o its_o consent_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o it_o seem_v those_o point_n only_o wherein_o it_o consent_v with_o the_o rest_n constitute_v the_o church_n catholic_n and_o so_o the_o arian_n nestorian_a pelagian_a be_v true_a church_n and_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n n._n 9_o but_o this_o be_v pass_v by_o the_o question_n will_v still_o be_v what_o in_o particular_a those_o point_n be_v that_o be_v essential_o to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o why_o the_o contrary_a to_o what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o idolatry_n as_o we_o see_v our_o author_n have_v describe_v it_o before_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n therefore_o he_o say_v p._n 32._o that_o the_o ancient_a creed_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o best_a measure_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o p._n 28._o he_o say_v the_o main_a fundamental_a point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o p._n 33._o when_o we_o inquire_v into_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o church_n we_o think_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o go_v any_o far_a than_o the_o doctrinal_a point_n of_o faith_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o
study_n of_o his_o notion_n to_o the_o understand_a reader_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v these_o note_n after_o it_o though_o the_o same_o have_v be_v say_v already_o by_o n._n o._n and_o not_o take_v notice_n of_o if_o they_o may_v serve_v to_o remedy_v any_o of_o his_o scruple_n and_o difficulty_n find_v herein_o n._n 2_o 1._o that_o a_o christian_a have_v always_o for_o the_o object_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o that_o whereon_o it_o formal_o rely_v and_o final_o rest_v divine_a revelation_n or_o god_n own_o word_n which_o word_n of_o god_n be_v most_o absolute_o infallible_a and_o so_o to_o which_o as_o infallible_a after_o whatever_o manner_n declare_v to_o he_o the_o believer_n may_v most_o firm_o adhere_v n._n 3_o 2ly_n that_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v propose_v to_o he_o for_o divine_a revelation_n or_o god_n word_n be_v so_o indeed_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o of_o church-infallibility_a as_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n both_o here_o believe_v infallible_a the_o believer_n be_v or_o may_v be_v antecedent_o as_o to_o these_o sufficient_o assure_v from_o the_o tradition_n thus_o common_o describe_v viz._n the_o testimony_n of_o a_o multitude_n in_o all_o age_n of_o illustrious_a person_n qualify_v with_o the_o many_o motive_n of_o credibility_n their_o wisdom_n sanctity_n martyrdom_n their_o be_v honour_v with_o miracle_n relate_v thing_n contrary_a to_o carnal_a appetite_n and_o their_o secular-interest_n unanimous_a consent_n in_o so_o many_o age_n &c_n &c_n which_o tradition_n carry_v a_o sufficient_a self-evidence_n in_o it_o and_o that_o any_o further_a external_a and_o rational_a evidence_n of_o or_o introductive_a to_o his_o faith_n than_o that_o certainty_n whatever_o it_o be_v style_v which_o this_o tradition_n afford_v no_o christian_a needs_o to_o have_v or_o also_o can_v have_v antecedent_o to_o all_o the_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n unless_o god_n to_o attest_v they_o shall_v send_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n or_o miracle_n and_o these_o so_o as_o to_o be_v see_v by_o every_o particular_a person_n for_o else_o tradition_n also_o must_v witness_v these_o miracle_n to_o other_o as_o likewise_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n it_o be_v most_o credible_a that_o the_o major_a part_n believe_v upon_o tradition_n without_o see_v miracle_n as_o for_o the_o certainty_n which_o such_o a_o tradition_n yield_v we_o if_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o as_o the_o christian_a faith_n necessary_o require_v for_o the_o suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n in_o attestation_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o namely_o a_o assurance_n or_o certainty_n cvi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la as_o this_o be_v take_v in_o the_o most_o rigid_a sense_n we_o may_v here_o consider_v that_o neither_o such_o will_v our_o certainty_n be_v if_o we_o all_o have_v it_o like_v to_o that_o of_o s._n thomas_n quia_fw-la vidisti_fw-la credidisti_fw-la and_o believe_v only_o that_o which_o we_o first_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o sense_n even_o when_o all_o thing_n natural_o require_v to_o a_o true_a sensation_n be_v present_a and_o where_o no_o divine_a revelation_n discover_v to_o we_o their_o misapprehension_n or_o mis-arguing_a collection_n as_o it_o have_v in_o the_o angle_n their_o come_n to_o sodom_n be_v not_o such_o cvi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la if_o take_v in_o the_o high_a sense_n for_o if_o not_o by_o the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o angel_n god_n permission_n suppose_v yet_o by_o the_o supernatural_a effect_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n all_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o once_o possible_o may_v be_v deceive_v either_o by_o think_v they_o see_v those_o colour_n or_o other_o proper_a object_n of_o they_o which_o they_o do_v not_o or_o by_o collect_v from_o these_o true_o see_v something_o to_o be_v join_v with_o or_o the_o subject_n of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o so_o as_o the_o man_n of_o sodom_n be_v and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v have_v be_v deceive_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o true_o angel_n their_o appear_v as_o man_n in_o their_o enter_v sodom_n since_o then_o none_o desire_v or_o need_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o his_o faith_n for_o example_n concern_v our_o lord_n crucify_v or_o rise_v again_o than_o sense_n may_v afford_v we_o or_o s._n thomas_n by_o his_o sense_n have_v consequent_o must_v we_o not_o say_v either_o that_o a_o evidence_n cvi_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la as_o this_o be_v take_v in_o the_o strict_a sense_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a for_o a_o ground_n or_o reason_n of_o faith_n or_o that_o a_o ground_n of_o faith_n cvi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o any_o high_a notion_n than_o it_o be_v verifiable_a of_o our_o sense_n and_o such_o a_o ground_n be_v the_o tradition_n we_o speak_v of_o a_o ground_n cvi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la consider_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o nature_n in_o such_o a_o tradition_n improve_v with_o such_o circumstance_n can_v have_v the_o least_o inclination_n or_o inducement_n to_o deliver_v or_o propagate_v to_o posterity_n so_o general_a a_o untruth_n n._n 4_o 3ly_n that_o a_o infallible_a assent_n be_v say_v in_o a_o divine_a faith_n to_o be_v yield_v to_o divine_a revelation_n or_o god_n word_n as_o well_o by_o protestant_n as_o catholic_n see_v archbishop_n lawd_n p._n 360._o where_o he_o say_v that_o a._n c._n conclude_v well_o that_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n be_v necessary_a for_o that_o one_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o of_o that_o faith_n say_v he_o amost_a infallible_a certainty_n we_o have_v already_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o creed_n &c_n &c_n and_o again_o see_v p._n 330._o where_o he_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o entire_a scripture_n infallible_o and_o by_o a_o divine_a infallibility_n be_o sure_a of_o my_o object_n and_o below_o that_o he_o be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o his_o creed_n so_o that_o if_o hence_o any_o difficulty_n press_v the_o catholic_n in_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n how_o they_o come_v to_o yield_v a_o infallible_a assent_n thereto_o the_o same_o do_v the_o protestant_n now_o by_o such_o infallible_a assent_n assert_v by_o both_o i_o say_v may_v either_o be_v mean_v n._n 5_o 1._o a_o assent_n ground_v on_o the_o infallibility_n that_o the_o forename_a tradition_n afford_v be_v the_o great_a self-evident_a testimony_n of_o a_o thing_n past_a as_o of_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v say_v or_o write_v that_o can_v be_v have_v except_o miracle_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o which_o tradition_n thus_o the_o archbishop_n 124._o archbishop_n p._n 124._o a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v nay_o infallible_o assure_v by_o ecclesiastical_a and_o humane_a proof_n man_n that_o never_o see_v rome_n may_v be_v sure_a and_o infallible_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o city_n there_o be_v by_o historical_a and_o acquire_v faith_n and_o in_o the_o next_o page_n certain_z it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o by_o humane_a authority_n consent_n and_o proof_n a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v infallible_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n n._n 6_o 2._o or_o by_o infallible_a assent_n be_v mean_v a_o assent_n yield_v to_o a_o object_n that_o as_o be_v god_n own_o word_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v most_o supreme_o infallible_a and_o immutable_a as_o the_o archbishop_n word_n seem_v to_o explain_v themselves_o where_o he_o say_v 86._o say_v p._n 86._o that_o faith_n be_v a_o evidence_n as_o well_o as_o knowledge_n and_o the_o belief_n be_v firm_a than_o any_o knowledge_n can_v be_v because_o it_o rest_v upon_o divine_a authority_n which_o can_v deceive_v and_o so_o dr_n potter_n 199._o potter_n p._n 199._o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n be_v more_o certain_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a than_o that_o of_o sense_n or_o science_n or_o demonstration_n because_o it_o rest_v on_o divine_a authority_n which_o can_v possible_o deceive_v and_o as_o some_o catholic_n also_o explain_v themselves_o when_o they_o say_v that_o no_o divine_a faith_n without_o a_o infallible_a assent_n i.e._n a_o assent_n to_o a_o object_n that_o be_v most_o infallible_a god_n word_n not_o without_o a_o proponent_n or_o expositor_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o word_n where_o ambiguous_a that_o be_v also_o real_o infallible_a and_o thus_o they_o say_v the_o illiterate_a and_o vulgar_a sort_n among_o catholic_n be_v infallible_a in_o the_o assent_n they_o give_v to_o the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n not_o formal_o by_o a_o infallible_a knowledge_n or_o certainty_n that_o the_o thing_n or_o person_n they_o believe_v be_v so_o true_a or_o infallible_a but_o material_o by_o their_o adherence_n to_o that_o which_o be_v a_o real_a truth_n who_o therefore_o from_o the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n god_n word_n and_o the_o proponent_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o
no_o certainty_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n because_o there_o be_v no_o high_a priest_n or_o sunhedrin_n to_o explain_v it_o not_o all_o person_n in_o all_o thing_n without_o a_o explainer_n and_o there_o be_v ancient_o a_o guide_n infallible_a or_o so_o authorize_v as_o that_o all_o be_v to_o stand_v to_o its_o judgement_n appoint_v for_o decide_v several_a doubtful_a part_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n of_o which_o see_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n §_o 22._o pag._n 101._o l._n 8_o yet_o after_o all_o he_o can_v certain_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o not_o of_o some_o of_o they_o exclusive_o to_o a_o infallible_a church-authority_n and_o his_o submission_n thereto_o pag._n 102._o l._n 10._o and_o after_o all_o this_o can_v we_o understand_v &_o c_o that_o every_o one_o can_v without_o some_o other_o help_n than_o only_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n discourse_n i_o think_v this_o author_n grant_v before_o p._n 96._o 97._o and_o sic_fw-la oportebat_fw-la ut_fw-la diceretur_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la intelligeretur_fw-la say_v s._n austin_n 27._o austin_n in_o joan._n tract_n 27._o of_o our_o lord_n sermon_n about_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o 6_o of_o s._n john_n ibid._n l._n 7_o our_o question_n be_v not_o about_o may_v be_v his_o therefore_o n.o._n in_o those_o consideration_n on_o princip_n 13._o p._n 14._o etc._n etc._n contend_v that_o god_n not_o only_o may_v but_o have_v so_o reveal_v his_o mind_n that_o in_o many_o thing_n it_o be_v clear_a to_o some_o person_n when_o not_o to_o other_o and_o for_o this_o quote_v dr_n field_n on_o his_o side_n ib._n l._n 5_o it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v on_o both_o side_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o mind_n in_o writing_n but_o not_o grant_v that_o he_o have_v reveal_v it_o so_o clear_o in_o write_v as_o none_o may_v mistake_v any_o part_n of_o it_o i_o be_o afraid_a i_o tire_v out_o the_o reader_n with_o so_o often_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o limitation_n and_o restriction_n apply_v to_o a_o discourse_n that_o render_v itself_o plausible_a by_o omit_v they_o the_o use_n of_o indefinite_a term_n and_o proposition_n be_v a_o sure_a way_n and_o a_o fine_a art_n for_o controvertist_n to_o answer_v one_o another_o and_o both_o speak_v truth_n so_o these_o two_o scripture_n be_v clear_a in_o point_n of_o necessary_a faith_n and_o scripture_n be_v not_o clear_a in_o point_n of_o necessary_a faith_n be_v both_o very_a true_a as_o to_o several_a person_n and_o in_o several_a matter_n of_o necessary_a faith_n pag._n 103._o l._n 14._o but_o when_o i_o have_v express_o say_v thing_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n why_o do_v he_o avoid_v that_o which_o the_o dispute_n be_v about_o and_o only_o say_v many_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o oversight_n in_o n.o._n but_o no_o advantage_n make_v by_o it_o who_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o clearness_n of_o scripture_n add_v the_o term_n as_o to_o necessary_n frequent_o and_o that_o in_o the_o consideration_n upon_o the_o very_a same_o principle_n see_v p._n 15._o if_o these_o in_o all_o necessary_n be_v clear_a of_o every_o particular_a christian_a in_o all_o point_v necessary_a such_o a_o clearness_n in_o necessary_n must_v the_o scripture_n have_v etc._n etc._n by_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v whether_o his_o adversary_n have_v cause_n to_o complain_v but_o so_o do_v not_o the_o dr_n when_o speak_v of_o church_n infallibility_n add_v this_o term_n as_o to_o necessary_n use_v by_o n.o._n ib._n l._n 10_o i_o never_o yet_o see_v one_o difficulty_n remove_v by_o the_o pretend_a infallible_a guide_n of_o the_o church_n general_a council_n be_v these_o pretend_a infallible_a guide_n and_o the_o doubt_a and_o dispute_v sense_n of_o many_o scripture_n in_o necessary_a matter_n have_v be_v clear_v by_o these_o council_n and_o some_o of_o they_o put_v in_o the_o church_n creed_n pag._n 104._o l._n 8._o nothing_o of_o it_o their_o talon_n of_o infallibility_n ever_o appear_v above_o ground_n see_v the_o last_o note_n ib._n l._n 15._o suppose_v we_o believe_v their_o infallibility_n we_o be_v still_o as_o far_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o meaning_n of_o many_o difficult_a place_n the_o church_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n whatew_a as_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o in_o necessary_n as_o these_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n §_o 2_o and_o in_o 2d_o discourse_n concern_v the_o guide_n §_o 9_o etc._n etc._n viz_o in_o all_o point_n that_o be_v any_o way_n beneficial_a either_o as_o to_o the_o general_n oeconomy_n or_o government_n of_o the_o church_n or_o as_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o particular_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o practise_v by_o her_o subject_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o necessary_a principle_n from_o which_o such_o point_n be_v extract_v do_v sufficient_o evidence_n unto_o she_o such_o from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o they_o be_v call_v in_o question_n be_v state_v and_o determine_v by_o she_o whilst_o neither_o have_a leisure_n nor_o perhaps_o light_a to_o determine_v all_o other_o i_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v of_o which_o thing_n what_o point_n be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o so_o the_o church_n herself_o and_o not_o her_o subject_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a judge_n ib._n l._n 6_o so_o that_o not_o make_v use_n of_o this_o talon_n of_o infallibility_n give_v we_o just_a reason_n to_o question_n whether_o god_n continue_v it_o then_o from_o the_o church_n have_v well_o use_v this_o talon_n we_o may_v gather_v the_o contrary_a viz._n the_o divine_a providence_n it_o be_v still_o preserve_v it_o to_o she_o pag._n 107._o l._n 9_o which_o several_a expression_n of_o dr_n field's_n amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o there_o will_v be_v always_o some_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n contrary_n to_o this_o dr_n field_n hold_v that_o in_o all_o age_n there_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v not_o some_o true_a christian_n only_o but_o some_o visible_a society_n and_o church_n or_o other_o consist_v of_o a_o ministry_n or_o clergy_n open_o publish_v and_o teach_v and_o a_o people_n receive_v their_o doctrine_n that_o in_o such_o age_n do_v not_o err_v in_o necessary_n to_o salvation_n which_o tenant_n of_o his_o very_a well_o consist_v with_o that_o advice_n in_o his_o preface_n produce_v by_o n.o._n that_o therefore_o man_n not_o have_v time_n or_o leisure_n or_o strength_n of_o understanding_n to_o examine_v controversy_n in_o religion_n of_o such_o consequence_n shall_v diligent_o search_v out_o which_o among_o all_o the_o society_n of_o the_o world_n be_v that_o bless_a company_n of_o holy_a one_o that_o household_n of_o faith_n that_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o he_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n thus_o he_o which_o can_v be_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o be_v always_o of_o some_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n that_o do_v not_o so_o err_v but_o of_o a_o visible_a society_n or_o communion_n such_o as_o give_v direction_n and_o deliver_v her_o judgement_n and_o to_o show_v he_o coherent_a to_o himself_o this_o visible_a society_n in_o all_o age_n the_o excellency_n of_o it_o and_o their_o happiness_n that_o be_v in_o it_o he_o further_o thus_o describe_v in_o his_o one_a book_n 10_o chapter_n visible_a say_v he_o there_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o supernatural_a verity_n reveal_v in_o christ_n use_v of_o holy_a sacrament_n order_n of_o ministry_n and_o due_a obedience_n yield_v thereunto_o and_o they_o discernible_a that_o do_v communicate_v therein_o such_o than_o he_o allow_v that_o church_n in_o my_o age_n to_o be_v that_o he_o maintain_v not_o to_o err_v in_o necessary_n what_o church_n soever_o of_o that_o age_n it_o hapen_v to_o be_v as_o one_o or_o more_o it_o must_v be_v and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o clear_v this_o n._n o_o out_o of_o his_o common-place_n book_n for_o thence_o our_o author_n say_v he_o have_v his_o quotation_n can_v furnish_v he_o with_o several_a other_o place_n out_o of_o dr_n field_n that_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n such_o that_o ibid_fw-la that_o the_o constant_a profession_n of_o save_a truth_n be_v preserve_v and_o find_v among_o man_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o salvation_n continue_v and_o know_v in_o the_o world_n for_o how_o say_v he_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o church_n gather_v without_o a_o ministry_n and_o the_o like_a l._n 2._o c._n 6._o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n for_o how_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o church_n gather_v guide_v and_o govern_v without_o a_o ministry_n
therefore_o he_o will_v have_v in_o every_o age_n a_o ministry_n that_o in_o necessary_n do_v not_o err_v such_o that_o l._n 4._o c._n 2._o where_o he_o grant_v to_o bellarmine_n expound_v himself_o to_o mean_v ni_fw-fr i_o ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la unum_fw-la aut_fw-la alterum_fw-la hom_n inom_n christianum_fw-la sed_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la congregatam_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la sunt_fw-la praelati_fw-la &_o subditi_fw-la he_o grant_v to_o bellarmin_n i_o say_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n i.e._n such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o cardinal_n speak_v of_o consist_v of_o prelate_n &_o subject_n never_o fall_v into_o any_o heresy_n so_o that_o say_v he_o he_o be_v much_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o idâ—â—_n and_o needless_a busy_v himself_o improve_n that_o which_o we_o most_o willing_o grant_v again_o l._n 1._o c._n 10._o bellarmin_n labour_v in_o vain_a in_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v a_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o not_o consist_v of_o some_o few_o scatter_a christian_n without_o order_n of_o ministry_n or_o use_v of_o sacrament_n add_v what_o follow_v in_o bellarmin_n say_v in_o quâ_fw-la sunt_fw-la praelati_fw-la &_o subditi_fw-la for_o all_o this_o we_o do_v most_o willing_o yield_v unto_o express_o except_v there_o against_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o protestant_n that_o hold_v though_o all_o other_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n shall_v remain_v only_o in_o some_o few_o of_o the_o laity_n yet_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o church_n may_v still_o be_v verify_v see_v also_o l._n 2._o c._n 2._o where_o he_o speak_v thus_o this_o entire_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n reveal_v in_o christ_n though_o it_o distinguish_v right_a believer_n from_o heretic_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o happy_a number_n and_o bless_a company_n of_o catholic_n christian_n because_o schismatic_n may_v and_o sometime_o do_v hold_v a_o entire_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o christ_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o we_o seek_v out_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o peculiar_o find_v in_o the_o company_n of_o right_n believe_v and_o catholic_n christian_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v as_o note_n of_o difference_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o all_o boâ—â—_n pagan_n jew_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n the_o last_o of_o which_o note_n he_o say_v there_o be_v this_o a_o union_n or_o connexion_n of_o man_n in_o this_o profession_n and_o use_v of_o these_o sacrament_n under_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o guide_n appoint_v authorize_v and_o sanctify_a to_o direct_v and_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o happy_a way_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n again_o l._n 4._o c._n 4._o he_o describe_v this_o church_n that_o always_o retain_v a_o save_a profession_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n such_o that_o by_o strength_n of_o reason_n force_n of_o persuasion_n timeliness_n of_o admonition_n comfort_n of_o sacrament_n and_o other_o mean_n of_o save_a grace_n it_o strengthen_v and_o stay_v the_o weakness_n of_o all_o they_o that_o depend_v upon_o it_o language_n not_o suit_v to_o a_o church_n but_o such_o as_o have_v in_o it_o pastor_n and_o people_n and_o there_o contend_v that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o preserve_v the_o truth_n as_o a_o hide_a treasure_n but_o by_o public_a profession_n publish_v it_o unto_o the_o world_n and_o stay_v the_o weakness_n of_o other_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v fit_o compare_v to_o a_o pillar_n and_o not_o as_o bellarmine_n accuse_v his_o church_n unto_o a_o ark_n or_o chest_n and_o so_o â—lâ—o_o ibid._n c._n 5._o in_o the_o word_n here_o quote_v by_o the_o dr_n thus_o then_o we_o think_v say_v he_o that_o particular_a man_n and_o church_n may_v err_v damnable_o because_o notwithstanding_o this_v othâ—rs_n i.e._n particular_a man_n and_o church_n may_n worship_n god_n aright_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n at_o one_o time_n can_v so_o err_v i.e._n all_o particular_a church_n that_o be_v in_o that_o time_n for_o beside_o these_o particular_n there_o be_v no_o whole_a for_o that_o then_o the_o church_n shall_v cease_v utter_o for_o a_o time_n and_o christ_n shall_v sometime_o be_v without_o a_o church_n i.e._n such_o as_o consist_v of_o a_o unite_a body_n of_o clergy_n or_o minister_n and_o people_n as_o he_o have_v say_v before_o after_o which_o he_o begin_v thus_o his_o 6_o chapter_n thus_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n assure_a possession_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o her_o office_n of_o teach_v and_o witness_v the_o same_o the_o church_n therefore_o which_o he_o understand_v to_o possess_v this_o truth_n be_v such_o also_o as_o teach_v and_o witness_v it_o thus_o dr_n field_n justify_v some_o such_o church_n always_o to_o be_v not_o err_v in_o necessary_n but_o not_o always_o the_o same_o or_o the_o most_o eminent_a or_o those_o that_o possess_v the_o great_a place_n of_o office_n and_o dignity_n in_o it_o and_o i_o be_o sorry_a dr_n st'_v mistake_v gloss_n upon_o he_o have_v occasion_v to_o i_o and_o the_o reader_n this_o trouble_n meanwhile_o since_o from_o this_o allege_a here_o the_o mistake_n of_o dr_n field_n sense_n appear_v not_o on_o n._n oh_o but_o the_o dr_n side_n this_o his_o own_o error_n may_v have_v be_v attend_v with_o less_o exult_a and_o triumph_n and_o exclaim_v o_o the_o mischief_n of_o common-place-book_n which_o make_v man_n write_v what_o they_o find_v etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o here_o the_o intelligent_a reader_n may_v discern_v two_o great_a flaw_n in_o this_o opinion_n of_o dr_n field_n the_o one_o that_o though_o there_o be_v such_o a_o bless_a society_n of_o clergy_n in_o every_o age_n that_o do_v not_o err_v yet_o private_a man_n can_v be_v secure_a that_o this_o society_n for_o a_o year_n or_o a_o month_n long_o shall_v continue_v such_o since_o though_o some_o one_o or_o other_o always_o do_v not_o yet_o any_o particular_a church_n may_v err_v from_o necessary_a faith_n whilst_o some_o other_o retain_v it_o the_o other_o that_o for_o know_v what_o particular_a clergy_n do_v not_o err_v in_o necessary_n for_o he_o say_v 10._o say_v l._n 1._o c._n 10._o that_o those_o who_o passesse_v great_a place_n of_o office_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v depart_v from_o the_o soundness_n of_o christian_a faith_n the_o private_a person_n muâ—â—_n first_o know_v its_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o essential_a note_n he_o give_v to_o distinguish_v iâ—_n by_o from_o all_o other_o church_n in_o he_o place_n before-cited_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o from_o which_o true_a doctrine_n in_o necessary_n retain_v to_o day_n it_o may_v also_o vary_v to_o morrow_n but_o then_o how_o shall_v they_o foreknow_v its_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a who_o as_o he_o say_v in_o his_o preface_n have_v not_o leisure_n or_o capacity_n to_o examine_v controversy_n and_o therefore_o who_o be_v advise_v there_o for_o these_o doctrine_n to_o rest_n in_o its_o judgement_n for_o these_o doctrine_n mean_v of_o point_n necessary_a for_o those_o only_o be_v the_o point_n in_o which_o such_o a_o bless_a society_n certain_o err_v not_o ibid._n l._n 15._o and_o be_v it_o now_o imaginable_a after_o all_o this_o that_o dr_n field_n shall_v make_v any_o particular_a church_n infallible_a the_o precedent_n show_v dr_n field_n to_o make_v some_o visible_a church_n or_o other_o in_o whatever_o age_n not_o to_o err_v in_o necessary_n otherwise_o he_o say_v christ_n will_v sometime_o be_v without_o a_o church_n but_o dr_n field_n be_v urge_v by_o n.o._n only_o as_o advise_v very_o different_o from_o our_o author_n that_o so_o few_o have_a time_n or_o lâ—isure_n or_o strength_n of_o understanding_n to_o examine_v controversy_n in_o religion_n of_o such_o consequence_n they_o shall_v diligent_o search_v out_o watch_v among_o all_o the_o society_n of_o the_o world_n be_v that_o bless_a company_n of_o holy_a oâ—â—â—_n that_o household_n of_o faith_n that_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o he_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n contrary_a to_o the_o dr_n 13_o and_o 15_o principle_n that_o god_n will_v in_o necessary_n be_v so_o clear_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n as_o none_o endeavour_v to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o can_v mistake_v in_o these_o and_o n.o._n contend_v also_o though_o such_o society_n shall_v not_o be_v infallible_a that_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o wise_a course_n for_o a_o private_a man_n to_o follow_v dr_n field_n advice_n and_o rather_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o their_o judgement_n as_o more_o skill_v &c_n &c_n than_o in_o his_o own_o as_o in_o a_o suit_n of_o law_n we_o follow_v the_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o the_o
necessitate_v thereto_o for_o the_o reason_n give_v before_o ibid._n n._n 7._o now_o if_o this_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n or_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n be_v state_v as_o it_o ought_v or_o as_o dr_n field_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o and_o l._n 4._o c._n 2._o have_v state_v it_o it_o must_v be_v affirm_v that_o these_o church_n be_v allow_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n have_v hitherto_o never_o fall_v into_o any_o heresy_n n._n 5_o this_o plea_n of_o n._n o._n i_o desire_v may_v be_v apply_v by_o the_o reader_n to_o the_o dr_n discourse_n so_o often_o as_o he_o question_n such_o a_o sense_n of_o these_o scripture_n and_o promise_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o such_o a_o tradition_n and_o that_o the_o reader_n will_v well_o examine_v what_o satisfaction_n he_o find_v from_o the_o answer_v the_o dr_n have_v here_o return_v to_o it_o which_o former_a practice_n of_o church_n and_o council_n if_o once_o allow_v chillingworâ—h_o 200._o chillingworâ—h_o p._n 200._o see_v press_v so_o far_o for_o church-infallibility_a and_o a_o proportionable_a obedience_n to_o it_o that_o as_o n._n o._n have_v observe_v in_o his_o preface_n he_o plain_o declare_v that_o what_o warrant_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n in_o after_o time_n to_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o oblige_v other_o to_o receive_v their_o declaration_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n which_o they_o do_v he_o know_v not_o and_o that_o he_o that_o can_v show_v either_o that_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n be_v to_o have_v this_o authority_n or_o that_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n for_o some_o age_n and_o then_o expire_v this_o because_o some_o protestant_n among_o who_o this_o dr_n will_v willing_o submit_v to_o four_o or_o five_o of_o the_o first_o council_n for_o which_o yet_o chillingworth_n can_v see_v no_o just_a reason_n why_o such_o post-apostolick_a authority_n for_o some_o time_n admit_v shall_v not_o be_v so_o always_o he_o that_o can_v show_v either_o of_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o let_v he_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v he_o go_v on_o yet_o i_o willing_o confess_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o council_n though_o not_o infallible_a yet_o so_o far_o directive_n and_o oblige_v that_o without_o apparent_a reasâ—n_n to_o the_o contrary_a it_o may_v be_v sin_n to_o reject_v it_o at_o least_o not_o to_o afford_v be_v a_o outward_a submission_n for_o public_a peace_n sake_n where_o the_o word_n though_o not_o infallible_a show_n that_o he_o hold_v the_o practice_n of_o former_a council_n disallow_v by_o he_o clear_o infer_v infallibility_n the_o thing_n n._n o._n urge_v mean_a while_n whatever_o satisfaction_n he_o may_v find_v for_o either_o opinion_n here_o debate_v the_o reader_n may_v observe_v that_o both_o from_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n n._n o._n contend_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n in_o necessary_n and_o according_o require_v submission_n of_o judgement_n to_o their_o definition_n the_o dr_n oppose_v it_o and_o the_o reader_n have_v also_o just_a cause_n to_o think_v there_o be_v some_o reason_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o two_o religion_n of_o n._n o._n and_o of_o dr_n st._n and_o mr_n chillingworth_n for_o this_o defence_n make_v by_o the_o one_o and_o opposition_n by_o the_o other_o and_o last_o any_o plebeian_n may_v discern_v what_o be_v the_o two_o necessary_a effect_n of_o the_o submission_n of_o private_a man_n judgement_n to_o general_n council_n as_o such_o or_o withdraw_v it_o from_o they_o as_o not_o such_o viz._n unity_n and_o division_n pag._n 113._o l._n 19_o how_o easy_o may_v all_o the_o contention_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v be_v prevent_v if_o christ_n have_v say_v etc._n etc._n we_o must_v not_o prescribe_v to_o god_n but_o humble_o leave_v to_o he_o the_o way_n how_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o manife_v his_o will_n to_o we_o sure_a to_o be_v one_o way_n or_o other_o sufficient_o make_v know_v by_o the_o clearness_n of_o his_o scripture_n 11.19_o 1_o cor._n 11.19_o or_o exposition_n of_o his_o church_n for_o also_o oportet_fw-la esse_fw-la haereses_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la probati_fw-la sum_fw-la manifesti_fw-la fiant_fw-la will_v not_o the_o creed_n of_o pius_n 4._o or_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n deliver_v by_o our_o lord_n or_o his_o apostle_n have_v prevent_v many_o controversy_n now_o extant_a see_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n §_o 1._o pag._n 115._o l._n 5_o if_o this_o point_n viz._n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n be_v not_o clear_o prove_v we_o be_v never_o the_o near_a an_o end_n of_o controversy_n etc._n etc._n yes_o if_o such_o a_o unappealable_a judge_n be_v prove_v as_o none_o may_v oppose_v or_o reform_v against_o ib._n l._n 18._o let_v they_o if_o they_o can_v produce_v one_o clear_a text_n etc._n etc._n i_o refer_v to_o the_o text_n foremention_v 4._o foremention_v note_v on_o p._n 113._o l._n 14._o numb_a 4._o interpret_v by_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o council_n and_o of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n ground_v upon_o the_o traditive_a understanding_n they_o in_o such_o a_o sâ—nse_n annotation_n on_o his_o §._o 7._o the_o argument_n from_o scripture_n for_o infallibility_n pag._n 116._o l._n 1._o when_o i_o come_v thus_o prepare_v to_o find_v whâ—t_v the_o considerator_n will_v produce_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n i_o soâ—n_v discern_v how_o little_a mind_n he_o have_v etc._n etc._n n._n o._n â—s_v not_o oblige_v to_o say_v every_o thing_n in_o every_o place_n this_o author_n will_v needs_o transform_v n._n oh_o brief_n consideration_n on_o his_o principle_n into_o a_o set_a discourse_n of_o infallibility_n and_o then_o show_v its_o defectiveness_n as_o such_o one_o will_v think_v if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o reputation_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n do_v on_o purpose_n to_o divert_v his_o reader_n from_o any_o other_o matter_n that_o be_v debate_v there_o by_o n._n o_o and_o to_o release_v himself_o from_o prosecute_a the_o necessary_a vindication_n of_o his_o own_o principle_n from_o the_o several_a deficiency_n charge_v on_o they_o in_o the_o consideration_n ib._n l._n 10._o but_o however_o this_o deut_n 17.10_o be_v think_v so_o considerable_a as_o to_o be_v twice_o produce_v upon_o our_o author_n mention_v the_o clearness_n of_o god_n law_n give_v to_o moses_n n._n o._n mention_v these_o judge_n also_o appoint_v to_o expound_v it_o and_o the_o one_o be_v twice_o repeat_v because_o the_o other_o twice_o urge_v ib._n l._n 13._o it_o be_v so_o unlucky_a as_o it_o prove_v the_o judge_n in_o westminster_n hall_n to_o be_v infallible_a of_o this_o comparison_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n to_o the_o judge_n in_o westminster_n hall_n and_o how_o the_o great_a cause_n between_o church_n and_o church_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v handle_v there_o dedicatory_a there_o see_v his_o epist_n dedicatory_a let_v our_o author_n if_o he_o can_v give_v a_o just_a account_n these_o judge_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o decide_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n not_o of_o prince_n but_o of_o god_n give_v to_o moses_n and_o all_o person_n oblige_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o sense_n they_o give_v of_o it_o and_o to_o do_v and_o forbear_v to_o practice_v as_o they_o fallible_a or_o infallible_a state_v such_o matter_n to_o be_v command_v or_o prohibit_v by_o it_o and_o that_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n this_o obedience_n let_v protestant_n yield_v to_o lawful_a general_n council_n more_o be_v not_o desire_v ib._n l._n 11_o do_v this_o imply_v infallibility_n no_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o but_o absolute_a obedience_n i_o think_v the_o dr_n grant_v here_o the_o people_n yield_v absolute_a obedience_n to_o these_o judge_n i._n e_o i_o suppose_v assent_n to_o their_o sentence_n decide_v to_o they_o what_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n law_n which_o be_v all_o n._n o._n press_v and_o indeed_o unless_o they_o first_o yield_v this_o the_o people_n can_v not_o lawful_o act_v whatever_o these_o judge_n command_v do_v the_o people_n than_o the_o same_o to_o the_o judge_n in_o westminster_n i.e._n hold_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o do_v whatever_o these_o tell_v they_o be_v lawful_a or_o command_v i_o mean_v by_o god_n law_n let_v he_o review_v here_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o rational_a account_n if_o he_o please_v p._n 239._o to_o the_o contrary_a allow_v a_o obligation_n to_o submission_n or_o acquiescence_n but_o not_o a_o obligation_n in_o conscience_n and_o if_o he_o please_v too_o that_o which_o mr_n chillingworth_n 17._o chillingworth_n c._n 2._o §._o 17._o have_v observe_v of_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n viz._n that_o in_o civil_a controversy_n we_o be_v oblige_v only_o to_o external_a passive_a obedience_n and_o not_o to_o a_o internal_a and_o active_a we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n or_o not_o to_o resist_v it_o but_o not_o always_o
same_o kind_n as_o be_v some_o of_o those_o at_o least_o that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o our_o lord_n himself_o viz._n by_o which_o devil_n have_v be_v cast_v out_o the_o blind_a receive_v their_o sight_n lame_a have_v walk_v leper_n be_v cleanse_v deaf_a hear_v dead_a be_v raise_v up_o and_o this_o for_o many_o good_a end_n though_o the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n or_o atheist_n that_o in_o all_o time_n more_o or_o few_o lie_v hide_v within_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o number_v among_o they_o as_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n against_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n or_o for_o attestation_n of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o those_o who_o work_v such_o miracle_n for_o other_o imitation_n of_o their_o mortification_n and_o virtue_n or_o for_o the_o more_o visible_a testimony_n of_o god_n presence_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o encouragement_n of_o prayer_n to_o he_o and_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o expect_v help_n from_o he_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o occurrence_n and_o necessity_n and_o the_o like_a and_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o such_o miracle_n still_o in_o the_o church_n even_o when_o and_o where_o christianity_n already_o be_v firm_o root_v and_o establish_v n.o._n make_v choice_n for_o a_o instance_n of_o that_o relation_n in_o s._n austin_n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la lib._n 22._o cap._n 8._o of_o the_o very_a many_o true_a miraracle_n in_o these_o kind_n he_o himself_o have_v know_v and_o see_v in_o his_o own_o day_n and_o diocese_n of_o which_o he_o there_o say_v si_fw-la miracula_fw-la sanitatum_fw-la ut_fw-la alia_fw-la taccam_fw-la ea_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la velim_fw-la scribere_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la hunc_fw-la martyrem_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la gloriosissimum_fw-la stephanum_n facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o coloniâ_fw-la calamensi_fw-la &_o in_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la plurimi_fw-la conficiendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la libri_fw-la and_o nondum_fw-la est_fw-la biennium_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la apud_fw-la hipponem_fw-la regium_fw-la caepit_fw-la esse_fw-la ista_fw-la memoria_fw-la &_o multis_fw-la quod_fw-la nobis_fw-la certissimum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la datis_fw-la libellis_fw-la de_fw-la ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la mirabiliter_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la illi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la qui_fw-la dati_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la fermè_fw-la numerum_fw-la pervenerant_fw-la quando_fw-la ista_fw-la conscripsi_fw-la calamae_n verò_fw-la ubi_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la memoria_fw-la prius_fw-la esse_fw-la caepit_fw-la &_o crebrius_fw-la dantur_fw-la incredibili_fw-la multitudine_fw-la superant_fw-la vzalietiam_fw-la quae_fw-la colonia_n vticae_fw-la vicina_fw-la est_fw-la multa_fw-la praeclara_fw-la per_fw-la eundem_fw-la martyrem_fw-la facta_fw-la cognovimus_fw-la many_o of_o which_o miracle_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o those_o do_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n many_o blind_a restore_v to_o sight_n beside_o he_o at_o milan_n the_o infirm_a in_o all_o sort_n of_o inveterate_a and_o irrecoverable_a disease_n miraculous_o cure_v evil_a spirit_n eject_v both_o out_o of_o person_n and_o house_n and_o many_o dead_a also_o restore_v to_o life_n the_o father_n mention_n of_o these_o last_o some_o six_o or_o seven_o which_o miracle_n he_o have_v collect_v in_o that_o chapter_n be_v first_o clear_o evidence_v to_o he_o and_o of_o which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v draw_v up_o public_a bill_n or_o record_n and_o memorial_n to_o be_v recite_v to_o the_o people_n imitate_v in_o this_o by_o the_o church-governor_n in_o latter_a time_n id_fw-la namque_fw-la fieri_fw-la voluimus_fw-la say_v he_o ibid._n he_o ibid._n cùm_fw-la videremus_fw-la antiquis_fw-la similia_fw-la divinarum_fw-la signa_fw-la virtutum_fw-la etiam_fw-la nostris_fw-la temporibus_fw-la frequentari_fw-la where_v our_o author_n 578._o author_n see_v dr_n st._n 2._o disc_n c._n 3._o of_o miracle_n p._n 578._o find_v signa_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o long_a after_o julian_n be_v destroy_v and_o where_o there_o be_v some_o heretic_n perhaps_o but_o not_o pagan_n to_o behold_v or_o be_v convert_v by_o they_o which_o frequency_n of_o so_o great_a miracle_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o so_o small_a a_o time_n if_o seem_v convenient_a to_o the_o dr_n in_o that_o discourse_n 585._o discourse_n p._n 585._o to_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n and_o to_o discover_v to_o his_o reader_n no_o more_o than_o the_o cure_n of_o one_o blind_a man_n at_o milan_n a_o cancer_n a_o fistula_n and_o two_o shake_a person_n in_o africa_n and_o then_o to_o conclude_v that_o s._n austin_n confess_v they_o be_v neither_o for_o number_n nor_o quality_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n n._n o_o have_v reason_n then_o to_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o miracle_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o time_n that_o follow_v the_o apostle_n and_o to_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o they_o as_o well_o for_o the_o latter_a as_o the_o former_a time_n if_o these_o miracle_n equal_o evidence_v in_o both_o and_o especial_o also_o when_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n pretendable_a after_o the_o christian_a religion_n former_o plant_v in_o such_o church_n for_o these_o do_v in_o the_o former_a that_o do_v not_o as_o well_o suit_n to_o the_o latter_a age_n n._n 3_o neither_o aught_o the_o prove_v of_o several_a miracle_n whether_o ancient_n or_o modern_a to_o have_v be_v feign_v for_o what_o gain_v credit_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v so_o or_o also_o vain_a and_o ridiculous_a for_o several_a when_o feign_v by_o the_o vulgar_a be_v so_o which_o also_o be_v both_o grant_v and_o discover_v to_o be_v so_o by_o catholic_n to_o sway_v any_o so_o much_o as_o from_o thence_o to_o draw_v a_o conclusion_n either_o that_o none_o at_o all_o of_o latter_a time_n relate_v in_o saint_n life_n or_o other_o church-history_n be_v true_a and_o sufficient_o testify_v or_o that_o be_v true_a they_o do_v not_o sufficient_o serve_v the_o turn_n which_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v falsify_v for_o all_o the_o end_v forenamed_a and_o thus_o only_o it_o seem_v can_v this_o miracle_n this_o enquiry_n into_o rom._n miracle_n author_n have_v write_v to_o the_o purpose_n in_o that_o long_a discourse_n of_o he_o if_o he_o have_v show_v none_o of_o the_o miracle_n pretend_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o have_v be_v sufficient_o attest_v or_o equal_o to_o those_o of_o antiquity_n which_o he_o allow_v or_o none_o to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o so_o not_o these_o where_o frequent_o do_v to_o have_v manifest_o testify_v as_o they_o do_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o society_n profess_v and_o again_o *_o if_o he_o have_v show_v the_o many_o catholic_n author_n he_o cite_v to_o have_v complain_v not_o of_o some_o but_o a_o general_a falsification_n of_o the_o miracle_n occur_v in_o the_o record_n of_o latter_a time_n i_o say_v thus_o this_o author_n have_v write_v something_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o here_o the_o mischief_n be_v that_o all_o these_o catholic_n author_n quote_v by_o he_o do_v maintain_v a_o continuance_n of_o true_a miracle_n to_o some_o degree_n and_o as_o to_o some_o person_n still_o in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o they_o inveigh_v against_o the_o fraud_n and_o forgery_n of_o some_o so_o stand_v up_o as_o much_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o other_o and_o out_o of_o their_o affection_n to_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o one_o do_v so_o much_o endeavour_v to_o sever_v from_o they_o and_o crush_v and_o suppress_v the_o other_o ib._n l._n 4._o all_o the_o miracle_n pretend_v among_o they_o signify_v nothing_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n unless_o these_o miracle_n give_v evidence_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n of_o those_o by_o who_o they_o be_v do_v here_o i_o say_v first_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o evidence_v now_o the_o church_n authority_n or_o infallibility_n by_o miracle_n 2_o that_o true_a miracle_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v the_o give_a sight_n to_o the_o blind_a raise_v the_o dead_a &c_n &c_n especial_o if_o there_o be_v consider_v a_o like_a frequency_n and_o proof_n or_o evidence_n of_o they_o be_v do_v only_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n where_o also_o the_o frequency_n of_o they_o produce_v that_o firm_a belief_n by_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o conviction_n of_o many_o person_n by_o some_o or_o other_o of_o these_o miracle_n that_o be_v either_o see_v by_o they_o or_o by_o such_o as_o be_v present_a be_v confirm_v to_o they_o which_o belief_n some_o single_a fact_n in_o other_o false_a religion_n that_o be_v rare_o pretend_v to_o be_v do_v and_o in_o some_o remote_a time_n and_o so_o be_v destitute_a of_o any_o such_o evidence_n of_o attestation_n or_o discovery_n of_o their_o truth_n can_v effect_v and_o that_o such_o miracle_n as_o these_o be_v not_o do_v for_o any_o end_n whatever_o elsewhere_o by_o heathen_n or_o by_o heretic_n for_o if_o such_o miracle_n no_o way_n
dissent_n from_o which_o he_o can_v just_o anathematise_v angel_n or_o man_n and_o none_o may_v anathematise_v another_o for_o his_o dissent_n not_o receive_v or_o for_o his_o not_o believe_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o truth_n whereof_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o certain_a much_o less_o if_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hold_v himself_o so_o which_o latter_a will_v make_v the_o fault_n the_o great_a unless_o perhaps_o such_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o unappealable_a ecclesiastical_a judge_n and_o know_v that_o none_o other_o can_v be_v in_o such_o matter_n certain_a of_o the_o contrary_n but_o this_o i_o grant_v that_o who_o be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a in_o some_o thing_n may_v not_o be_v so_o in_o all_o neither_o do_v i_o contend_v for_o a_o universal_a infallibility_n even_o of_o general_n council_n in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o but_o in_o all_o that_o be_v any_o way_n necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v see_v note_n on_o p._n 104._o l._n 15._o pag._n l._n 130._o l._n 7._o let_v the_o reader_n now_o judge_v in_o his_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n what_o thing_n be_v there_o more_o public_a in_o the_o church_n tradition_n and_o of_o which_o there_o have_v be_v a_o more_o remarkable_a testimony_n in_o all_o age_n than_o of_o the_o repair_n where_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n require_v or_o time_n permit_v it_o follow_v the_o precedent_n of_o act_n 15._o to_o general_a council_n or_o those_o some_o way_n equivalent_a for_o decide_v the_o more_o important_a controversy_n in_o religion_n that_o disturb_v the_o church_n and_o than_o of_o these_o council_n when_o meet_v their_o require_v a_o belief_n and_o assent_n from_o all_o christian_n to_o their_o definition_n and_o this_o assent_n according_o yield_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o infer_v also_o a_o general_n belief_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o infallibility_n and_o council_n be_v as_o well_o know_v for_o thus_o decide_v controversy_n in_o the_o church_n as_o he_o say_v the_o judge_n be_v for_o try_v cause_n in_o westminster-hall_n ib._n l._n 7_o i_o challenge_v he_o to_o produce_v any_o one_o age_n wherein_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o stand_a judge_n of_o controversy_n appoint_v by_o christ_n have_v be_v receive_v by_o as_o universal_a a_o consent_n as_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n review_n the_o last_o note_n 1_o this_o stand_a infallible_a judge_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v lawful_a general_n council_n which_o though_o as_o be_v a_o court_n consist_v of_o many_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n actual_o assemble_v and_o sit_v yet_o the_o member_n of_o this_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a court_n be_v always_o existent_a and_o in_o be_v and_o retain_v their_o authority_n from_o christ_n for_o judge_a matter_n of_o faith_n equal_o whether_o conjoin_v or_o distant_a in_o place_n from_o one_o another_o and_o when_o happen_v no_o conveniency_n of_o assemble_v such_o a_o general_n council_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o catholic_n clergy_n manifest_v a_o concurrence_n in_o their_o judgement_n whether_o by_o several_a provincial_a council_n or_o by_o any_o one_o that_o be_v general_o approve_v or_o whether_o by_o communicatory_a and_o synodical_a letter_n or_o whether_o appear_v in_o a_o general_a accord_n in_o their_o public_a write_n catechism_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n i_o say_v such_o consent_n be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o general_n council_n the_o decree_n also_o and_o definition_n of_o former_a general_n council_n be_v always_o stand_v in_o force_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o present_a church-governor_n this_o of_o the_o stand_a judge_n 2_o as_o for_o the_o infallibility_n thereof_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n have_v admit_v as_o the_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n of_o scripture_n so_o of_o council_n as_o to_o their_o define_n point_v of_o necessary_a faith_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o note_v on_o p._n 113._o l._n 14._o 3_o but_o in_o the_o 3d_o place_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o every_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o have_v a_o sufficient_a attestation_n or_o evidence_n from_o tradition_n have_v it_o as_o ample_a and_o universal_a as_o some_o other_o point_n have_v no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v for_o a_o just_a ratify_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n that_o all_o point_n of_o it_o be_v show_v to_o have_v always_o have_v as_o general_n a_o acceptation_n as_o any_o other_o or_o that_o the_o definition_n of_o chalcedon_n equal_a in_o this_o those_o of_o nice_a pag._n 131._o l._n 5._o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o stand_a judge_n be_v utter_o deny_v by_o one_o side_n and_o vehement_o dispute_v between_o several_a party_n on_o the_o other_o not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n in_o all_o necessary_n dispute_v save_v only_o by_o some_o protestant_n agree_v in_o by_o all_o the_o rest_n whether_o eastern_a or_o western_a church_n and_o if_o the_o common_a reason_n or_o body_n of_o christianity_n be_v to_o decide_v this_o contest_v between_o n._n o_o and_o dr_n st_n dr_n st._n will_v be_v cast_v pag._n 132._o l._n 15._o if_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o liable_a to_o doubt_n and_o dispute_v as_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v against_o all_o just_a law_n of_o reason_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n by_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v prove_v from_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n to_o any_o that_o doubt_n as_o much_o of_o this_o as_o of_o the_o other_o till_o this_o proof_n be_v also_o prove_v to_o they_o but_o then_o it_o be_v true_a too_o that_o a_o neophyte_n may_v first_o be_v teach_v from_o tradition_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o this_o so_o make_v know_v to_o he_o have_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n prove_v to_o he_o as_o this_o church_n have_v in_o her_o council_n declare_v and_o deliver_v it_o for_o which_o church_n it_o be_v to_o no_o end_n to_o define_v the_o canon_n if_o the_o canon_n thereby_o receive_v no_o more_o certainty_n as_o to_o any_o christian_a than_o former_o ib._n l._n 3_o n.o._n turn_v my_o word_n quite_o to_o another_o meaning_n in_o the_o meaning_n the_o dr_n now_o explain_v his_o word_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o principle_n which_o i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o compare_v seem_v coincident_a with_o the_o former_a and_o so_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o 17_o princip_n 17_o as_o the_o former_a be_v and_o if_o n.o._n not_o imagine_v such_o a_o reduplication_n mistake_v the_o drs_n sense_n here_o from_o what_o he_o find_v he_o to_o say_v in_o another_o place_n 512_o place_n rat._n accountâ—p_n 512_o the_o discourse_n be_v still_o pertinent_a if_o not_o to_o this_o to_o the_o other_o place_n and_o n.o._n have_v not_o lose_v his_o labour_n pag._n 133._o l._n 13._o man_n can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o this_o be_v a_o general_n couneil_n that_o it_o pâ—ssed_v such_o decree_n that_o it_o proceed_v lawful_o in_o pass_v they_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o certain_a meaning_n of_o they_o all_o which_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o believe_v those_o decree_n to_o be_v infallible_a with_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o they_o call_v divine_a christian_n have_v a_o sufficient_a certainty_n as_o to_o all_o the_o former_a particular_n that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o example_n have_v deliver_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o sense_n of_o scripture_n we_o believe_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n and_o this_o divine_a faith_n rely_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o thus_o expound_v by_o this_o council_n the_o same_o to_o which_o therefore_o may_v be_v say_v as_o to_o other_o point_n and_o other_o council_n ib._n l._n 3_o but_o i_o express_o mention_v such_o decree_n as_o be_v purposely_o frame_v in_o general_a term_n and_o with_o ambiguous_a expression_n his_o word_n in_o rat._n account_n be_v suppose_v say_v he_o p._n 510._o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o you_o may_v in_o general_n be_v certain_a of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n when_o we_o come_v to_o instance_n in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o you_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o it_o for_o you_o can_v have_v no_o such_o certainty_n 1_o that_o this_o waâ—_n a_o lawful_a general_n council_n 2_o that_o it_o pass_v such_o decree_n 3_o that_o it_o proceed_v lawful_o in_o pass_v they_o and_z 4_o that_o this_o be_v the_o certain_a meaning_n of_o they_o then_o examine_v these_o four_o particular_n &_o come_v to_o the_o four_o he_o proceed_v thus_o 4ly_n say_v he_o suppose_v man_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n yet_o what_o
to_o any_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o we_o be_v sure_o they_o speak_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n and_o where_o they_o have_v determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n &_o practice_n we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o arrogance_n &_o presumption_n in_o any_o other_o to_o alter_v what_o they_o have_v declare_v where_o they_o have_v determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o practice_n but_o who_o be_v judge_n of_o this_o what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v determine_v the_o church_n council_n or_o private_a man_n each_o for_o himself_o ib._n l._n 13_o till_o ignorance_n ambition_n private_a interest_n sway_v too_o much_o among_o those_o who_o be_v call_v the_o guide_n these_o vice_n in_o all_o age_n be_v find_v in_o some_o and_o be_v just_o by_o other_o reprove_v but_o do_v he_o charge_v these_o on_o the_o church_n supreme_a guide_n or_o its_o general_a council_n then_o if_o we_o decline_v their_o judgement_n on_o this_o account_n to_o what_o other_o court_n or_o person_n will_v he_o direct_v we_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o that_o be_v more_o free_a what_o private_a person_n or_o inferior_a court_n ib._n l._n 3_o in_o matter_n impose_v upon_o we_o to_o believe_v or_o practice_v which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o plain_a command_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n or_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n no_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a guide_n of_o a_o church_n be_v to_o over-rule_v our_o faith_n or_o practice_n in_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a command_n of_o scripture_n or_o ground_n of_o religion_n we_o join_v with_o he_o no_o church-authority_n be_v to_o over-rule_v our_o faith_n or_o practice_n but_o the_o former_a question_n still_o return_v who_o shall_v judge_v among_o we_o what_o be_v or_o be_v not_o so_o contrary_a as_o for_o the_o other_o thing_n he_o mention_n contrary_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n if_o a_o divine_a revelation_n be_v contrary_a to_o such_o evidence_n i_o hope_v our_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v overrule_v by_o the_o revelation_n and_o for_o this_o i_o think_v i_o have_v the_o dr_n consent_n in_o these_o word_n in_o his_o rational_a account_n where_o discourse_v of_o transubstantiation_n whether_o consistent_a with_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n he_o say_v 567_o say_v p._n 567_o that_o which_o i_o be_o now_o upon_o be_v not_o how_o far_o reason_n i_o suppose_v he_o will_v allow_v i_o to_o say_v or_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v submit_v to_o divine_a authority_n in_o case_n of_o certainty_n that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n for_o what_o i_o be_o to_o believe_v but_o how_o far_o it_o be_v to_o be_v renounce_v that_o be_v reason_n or_o sense_n when_v all_o evidence_n that_o be_v bring_v i.e._n for_o such_o a_o divine_a revelation_n be_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n so_o that_o that_o question_v in_o short_a be_v whether_o there_o be_v great_a evidence_n that_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o father_n in_o a_o matter_n contrary_n to_o sense_n and_o reason_n or_o else_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o they_o though_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o father_n authority_n where_o i_o understand_v he_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v a_o divine_a revelation_n that_o be_v certain_o such_o make_v know_v to_o he_o by_o one_o sense_n the_o hear_v though_o against_o the_o perception_n of_o another_o sense_n the_o see_v but_o notwithstanding_o this_o that_o he_o be_v still_o rather_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o sense_n than_o credit_v the_o father_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o such_o a_o divine_a revelation_n as_o contradict_v his_o sense_n so_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n be_v here_o the_o only_a thing_n in_o question_n which_o once_o any_o way_n prove_v the_o evidence_n sense_n gives-in_a against_o it_o be_v to_o be_v neglect_v now_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n or_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n we_o reckon_v the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n or_o primitive_a church_n if_o such_o can_v be_v show_v so_o expound_v it_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n and_o i_o think_v sometime_o so_o do_v dr_n st._n in_o these_o word_n rat._n account_v p._n 375._o we_o profess_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n at_o interpret_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o p._n 56._o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a prescription_n against_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o appear_v contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o so_o lay_v the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n here_o aside_o what_o their_o consent_n be_v be_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v discuss_v pag._n 150._o l._n 4._o for_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n so_o plain_a that_o no_o man_n will_v be_v guide_v by_o another_o opinion_n in_o they_o catholic_n willing_o allow_v withdraw_v obedience_n where_o you_o have_v certainty_n but_o how_o vain_o do_v any_o one_o pretend_v or_o promise_v himself_o a_o certainty_n of_o any_o thing_n wherein_o a_o general_a council_n or_o a_o much_o major_a part_n of_o the_o church_n have_v all_o the_o same_o mean_n of_o certainty_n as_o he_o judge_v contrary_a or_o fancy_n that_o such_o a_o matter_n carry_v the_o like_a evidence_n to_o person_n as_o do_v the_o whiteness_n of_o snow_n ib._n l._n 12._o i_o be_o certain_a if_o i_o destroy_v the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n i_o must_v overthrow_v the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n what_o if_o i_o disbelieve_v sense_n only_o in_o such_o a_o particular_a thing_n where_o divine_a revelation_n declare_v the_o contrary_a though_o indeed_o the_o sense_n in_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o deceive_v at_o all_o its_o object_n still_o remain_v there_o out_o the_o person_n if_o from_o it_o he_o collect_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n to_o be_v under_o it_o ib._n l._n 19_o to_o reject_v that_o authority_n which_o overthrow_v the_o certainty_n of_o sense_n he_o must_v mean_v with_o his_o exception_n unless_o it_o be_v divine_a ib._n l._n 3_o we_o prefer_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n before_o a_o novel_a and_o monstrous_a figment_n good_a reason_n but_o not_o before_o a_o divine_a revelation_n this_o controversy_n therefore_o must_v first_o be_v decide_v before_o any_o argument_n from_o sense_n can_v be_v use_v he_o go_v on_o ib._n l._n 2_o hutch_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n and_o barbarism_n foster_v by_o faction_n and_o impose_v by_o tyranny_n speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n jud._n 8._o concern_v the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n n.o._n 92._o n.o._n consid_fw-la p._n 92._o have_v this_o discourse_n on_o dr_n st_n four_o consequence_n charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o maintain_v opinion_n repugnant_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n 1._o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o sense_n appoint_v by_o god_n the_o instrument_n by_o hear_v or_o read_v they_o of_o convey_v faith_n and_o his_o divine_a revelation_n to_o we_o afford_v a_o sufficient_a natural_a certainty_n or_o infallibility_n whereon_o to_o ground_v our_o belief_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n subject_a to_o our_o sense_n wherein_o the_o divine_a power_n do_v not_o interpose_v but_o 2_o that_o where_o the_o divine_a power_n work_v any_o thing_n supernatural_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o sense_n as_o it_o may_v no_o doubt_n here_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v they_o and_o 3_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v this_o divine_a power_n do_v so_o so_o often_o as_o certain_a divine_a revelation_n tell_v we_o so_o though_o by_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o tell_v we_o so_o we_o believe_v our_o sense_n as_o our_o hear_v or_o read_v for_o this_o as_o we_o ought_v where_o we_o have_v no_o divine_a revelation_n or_o other_o evidence_n concern_v their_o deception_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o same_o sense_n for_o some_o other_o thing_n as_o that_o that_o which_o we_o see_v be_v bread_n when_o a_o divine_a revelation_n tell_v we_o the_o contrary_a the_o truth_n of_o which_o divine_a revelation_n in_o any_o nonevidence_n and_o question_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n we_o be_v to_o learn_v from_o god_n church_n infallible_o assist_v in_o necessary_a faith_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v more_o at_o large_a in_o §_o 60.61.62_o of_o the_o precede_a discourse_n thus_o n.o._n in_o his_o consideration_n ‖_o which_o the_o dr_n pass_v over_o in_o silence_n for_o it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o debate_v or_o acquaint_v a_o reader_n with_o those_o scruple_n we_o can_v easy_o satisfy_v cosa_n ragionata_fw-la via_fw-la uà _fw-la p._n 151._o l._n 1._o we_o
find_v no_o command_n so_o plain_a in_o scripture_n that_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o they_o deliver_v as_o there_o be_v that_o we_o must_v not_o worship_v image_n see_v the_o scripture_n declare_v church-infallibility_a as_o to_o necessary_n and_o command_a obedience_n to_o it_o cite_v before_o in_o note_n on_o p._n 113._o l._n 14._o the_o scripture_n that_o prohibit_v worship_v of_o image_n do_v so_o of_o any_o creature_n in_o heaven_n earth_n or_o under_o it_o but_o mean_v a_o divine_a and_o sovereign_a worship_n of_o they_o not_o such_o a_o worship_n as_o we_o say_v be_v lawful_o give_v to_o man_n or_o veneration_n as_o be_v give_v to_o sacred_a thing_n temple_n altar_n gospel_n etc._n etc._n he_o go_v on_o ib._n l._n 5._o that_o we_o must_v pray_v with_o understanding_n therefore_o be_v all_o public_a form_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v think_v necessary_a for_o the_o vulgar_a by_o catholic_n translate_v and_o publish_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o by_o those_o who_o can_v read_v communicate_v to_o other_o ib._n l._n 6._o that_o we_o must_v keep_v to_o our_o saviour_n institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n sure_o no_o precept_n oblige_v we_o to_o our_o lord_n institution_n or_o practice_n in_o every_o thing_n not_o in_o communicate_v after_o supper_n sit_v at_o table_n take_v it_o into_o our_o hand_n wash_v of_o foot_n before_o it_o nor_o in_o communicate_v always_o in_o both_o kind_n a_o thing_n sufficient_o clear_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o antiquity_n and_o pure_a time_n which_o on_o several_a occasion_n and_o that_o where_o no_o absolute_a necessity_n give_v it_o in_o one_o kind_n only_o believe_v our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o any_o one_o species_n now_o where_o a_o divine_a precept_n oblige_v the_o contrary_a practice_n in_o no_o time_n will_v be_v lawful_a the_o eastern_a church_n also_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o the_o west_n viz_o to_o prevent_v the_o many_o abuse_n and_o irreverence_n that_o have_v happen_v since_o christianity_n so_o exceed_o populous_a communicate_v the_o people_n not_o by_o their_o eat_v our_o lord_n body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n apart_o but_o by_o give_v they_o both_o these_o together_o take_v out_o of_o the_o chalice_n with_o a_o little_a spoon_n and_o so_o put_v it_o into_o their_o mouth_n and_o think_v herein_o they_o transgress_v no_o precept_n so_o jo._n 6.53_o be_v not_o understand_v as_o a_o precept_n extend_v to_o all_o for_o so_o it_o will_v to_o infant_n nor_o that_o jo._n 13.14_o or_o jam._n 5.14.15_o or_o matt._n 6.17_o 5.34_o and_o such_o like_a ib._n l._n 7._o but_o if_o any_o guide_n of_o a_o church_n pretend_v to_o a_o authority_n to_o evacuate_v the_o force_n of_o these_o the_o divine_a law_n &c._n &c._n evacuate_v i.e._n in_o the_o sense_n you_o take_v they_o in_o stand_v to_o no_o certain_a judge_n concern_v this_o sense_n ib._n l._n 15._o if_o they_o require_v thing_n contrary_a to_o a_o direct_a command_n of_o god_n contrary_a i.e._n in_o your_o mistake_v private_a judgement_n ib._n l._n 18._o if_o they_o the_o guide_n can_v prove_v we_o mistake_v we_o yield_v no_o sure_o your_o own_o sober_a writer_n say_v you_o be_v to_o obey_v and_o submit_v your_o judgement_n to_o that_o of_o your_o guide_n except_o you_o can_v prove_v and_o that_o demonstrative_o and_o that_o demonstration_n such_o as_o be_v allow_v by_o all_o rational_a person_n they_o to_o be_v mistake_v ib._n l._n 8_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o some_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n so_o plain_a that_o no_o church_n authority_n determine_v the_o contrary_a aught_o to_o be_v obey_v and_o will_v not_o then_o those_o also_o be_v so_o plain_a as_o that_o no_o church-authority_n will_v determine_v the_o contrary_a this_o grant_v then_o that_o there_o be_v point_n of_o faith_n so_o plain_a yet_o it_o be_v contend_v that_o none_o wherein_o general_a council_n require_v our_o obedience_n be_v contradictory_n to_o any_o such_o plain_a point_n of_o faith_n how_o can_v that_o be_v maintain_v by_o any_o a_o plain_a truth_n to_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o mankind_n which_o a_o general_a council_n and_o a_o major_a part_n of_o the_o church_n accept_v this_o council_n deny_v as_o false_a and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o passion_n and_o interest_n blind_a man_n we_o ought_v to_o imagine_v they_o do_v so_o private_a man_n or_o ourselves_o soon_o than_o general_a council_n in_o this_o seven_o proposition_n p._n 149._o what_o have_v our_o author_n say_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o religion_n against_o church-authority_n that_o a_o socinian_n or_o arian_n may_v not_o say_v for_o he_o pag._n 152._o l._n 12._o these_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n have_v declare_v each_o other_o to_o be_v fallible_a by_o condemn_v their_o opinion_n and_o practice_n lawful_a general_n council_n have_v not_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o one_o another_o and_o what_o former_a council_n have_v be_v hold_v for_o lawful_o general_n where_o any_o doubt_n be_v make_v it_o be_v fit_a private_a man_n shall_v learn_v from_o their_o present_a supreme_a ecclesiastical_a guide_n those_o council_n urge_v for_o this_o contradiction_n by_o protestant_n be_v either_o particular_a against_o general_a council_n or_o council_n style_v general_n that_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a church_n catholic_n or_o those_o definition_n of_o they_o to_o contradict_v which_o do_v not_o in_o the_o foresay_a judgement_n or_o opinion_n commonly-received_n only_o in_o some_o age_n urge_v for_o such_o define_v ib._n l._n 18._o suppose_v a_o man_n live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prevalency_n of_o arianism_n when_o almost_o all_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v in_o favour_n of_o it_o arianism_n at_o no_o time_n prevail_v upon_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o its_o governor_n that_o of_o s._n jerome_n ingemuit_fw-la totus_fw-la orbis_fw-la &_o miratus_fw-la est_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la arianum_n only_o signify_v that_o the_o whole_a catholic_n world_n wonder_v that_o its_o decree_n which_o pass_v in_o the_o great_a council_n at_o ariminum_n be_v interpret_v by_o the_o arian_n party_n which_o be_v favour_v by_o the_o emperor_n quite_o contrary_a to_o its_o meaning_n do_v the_o dr_n as_o yet_o doubt_v of_o this_o he_o go_v on_o ib._n l._n ult_n must_v he_o adhere_v to_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o there_o be_v more_o numerous_a council_n which_o condemn_v it_o yes_o he_o must_v because_o those_o arian_n council_n if_o any_o more_o numerous_a for_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a in_o they_o whereas_o there_o be_v but_o a_o very_a few_o of_o the_o western_a bishop_n present_a in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a yet_o have_v not_o so_o general_a a_o acceptation_n especial_o in_o the_o occidental_a church_n as_o for_o any_o illiterate_a vulgar_a that_o have_v not_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o distinguish_v lawful_a general_n council_n from_o other_o not_o so_o that_o contradict_v they_o they_o be_v excuse_v by_o their_o invincible_a ignorance_n till_o further_a light_n for_o any_o nonconformity_n to_o their_o decree_n and_o general_o where_o any_o dispute_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n be_v private_a man_n may_v so_o long_o suspend_v their_o obedience_n to_o their_o decree_n till_o a_o sufficient_o general_a acceptation_n or_o reprobation_n of_o such_o council_n by_o the_o church-governor_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o the_o same_o or_o the_o succeed_a time_n have_v clear_v such_o difficulty_n but_o such_o a_o general_a acceptation_n and_o confirmation_n of_o this_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v manifest_a immediate_o after_o the_o sit_v thereof_o and_o of_o this_o those_o who_o make_v any_o doubt_n ought_v to_o have_v inform_v themselves_o better_a but_o meanwhile_o by_o this_o question_n do_v not_o this_o author_n fair_o free_v a_o socinian_n from_o any_o obedience_n due_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n concern_v consubstantiality_n pag._n 153._o l._n 4._o liberius_n go_v so_o far_o that_o hilary_n denounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o he_o n._n 1_o and_o all_o that_o join_v with_o he_o the_o relation_n in_o which_o this_o passage_n be_v find_v be_v none_o of_o s._n hilary_n see_v thereason_n give_v by_o baronius_n a._n d._n 357._o the_o historian_n of_o those_o time_n differ_v in_o their_o record_n concern_v liberius_n some_o speak_a more_o favourable_a of_o he_o than_o other_o the_o syrmian_n confession_n subscribe_v by_o he_o may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o orthodox_n sense_n and_o it_o be_v justify_v as_o such_o by_o s._n hilary_n synod_n hilary_n de_fw-fr synod_n and_o if_o he_o communicate_v only_o with_o such_o a_o party_n as_o those_o call_v semi-arians_a who_o join_v with_o he_o in_o this_o profession_n though_o understand_v by_o they_o in_o a_o sense_n
wicked_a doctrine_n here_o what_o shall_v i_o trouble_v myself_o or_o the_o reader_n in_o debate_v this_o controversy_n concern_v honorius_n with_o the_o dr_n who_o cause_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v plead_v very_o plausible_o by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n i_o 4._o de_fw-fr romano_n pontifice_fw-la c._n 12._o as_o to_o this_o freedom_n from_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v hereof_o after_o his_o death_n before_o any_o council_n have_v define_v this_o matter_n upon_o some_o word_n of_o he_o which_o compare_v with_o other_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o sound_a meaning_n as_o argue_v not_o against_o two_o but_o two_o contrary_a or_o repugnant_a will_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o whenas_o there_o be_v some_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o which_o may_v be_v mistake_v contain_v in_o the_o council_n thus_o declare_v he_o a_o heretic_n which_o thing_n occur_v not_o in_o the_o declare_v of_o heresy_n i_o say_v what_o need_v i_o review_v this_o debate_n wherein_o the_o dr_n only_o contend_v that_o be_v which_o the_o common_a opinion_n among_o catholic_n grant_n may_v be_v see_v bellarm._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 2._o c._n 30._o §_o resp_n sunt_fw-la pighius_fw-la contendit_fw-la papam_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la esse_fw-la haereticum_fw-la proinde_fw-la nec_fw-la deponi_fw-la in_o ullo_fw-la casu_fw-la qua_fw-la sententia_fw-la probabilis_fw-la est_fw-la &_o facilè_fw-la defendi_fw-la potest_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la certa_fw-la &_o communis_fw-la opinio_fw-la est_fw-la in_o contrarium_fw-la where_o he_o quote_v also_o the_o canon_n si_fw-mi papa_n distinct_a 40._o papa_n a_o nemine_fw-la judicandus_fw-la nisi_fw-la deprehendatur_fw-la a_o fide_fw-la devius_fw-la pag._n 167._o l._n 4._o pope_n agatho_n do_v himself_o consent_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o honorius_n suppose_v this_o be_v grant_v why_o may_v not_o a_o pope_n and_o a_o general_n council_n judge_v a_o pope_n see_v for_o this_o again_o bellarm._n the_o council_n l._n 2._o c._n 19_o potest_fw-la concilium_fw-la discutere_fw-la causam_fw-la pontificis_fw-la &_o si_fw-la inveniat_fw-la reverâ_fw-la esse_fw-la infidelem_fw-la potest_fw-la declarare_fw-la eum_fw-la esse_fw-la extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la damnare_fw-la and_o the_o same_o he_o say_v if_o the_o council_n shall_v discover_v he_o a_o heretic_n de_fw-fr conc._n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o quarta_fw-la causa_fw-la celebrandi_fw-la generalis_fw-la concilii_fw-la est_fw-la suspicio_fw-la haresis_fw-la in_o romano_n pontifice_fw-la etc._n etc._n pag._n 168._o l._n 19_o the_o great_a strength_n he_o add_v to_o baronius_n be_v only_o say_v without_o doubt_n it_o be_v so_o let_v the_o reader_n view_n bellarmin_n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 4._o c._n 11._o whether_o this_o have_v not_o more_o drollery_n in_o it_o than_o truth_n pag._n 170._o l._n 18._o i_o desire_v therefore_o again_o to_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v right_o condemn_v or_o not_o suppose_v i_o answer_v right_o what_o then_o then_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o infallible_a and_o what_o then_o what_o be_v this_o to_o n._n o_o or_o his_o consideration_n ib._n l._n 8_o in_o either_o case_n there_o be_v no_o infallibility_n in_o the_o guide_n yes_o in_o one_o case_n if_o honorius_n right_o condemn_v there_o be_v infallibility_n in_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n pag._n 171._o l._n 8._o the_o ingenuous_a concession_n of_o mr_n white_a a_o great_a friend_n to_o pope_n but_o by_o this_o he_o see_v there_o be_v that_o confess_v pope_n liable_a to_o heresy_n ib._n l._n 6._o council_n against_o council_n not_o lawful_a general_n council_n one_o against_o another_o ib._n l._n 4_o church_n again_o church_n especial_o after_o the_o breach_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o roman_a not_o one_o of_o these_o church_n against_o the_o other_o in_o most_o of_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o the_o reformation_n have_v leave_v the_o roman_a but_o suppose_v in_o some_o point_n they_o be_v so_o the_o infallibility_n we_o contend_v for_o here_o as_o require_v our_o obedience_n be_v only_o that_o of_o a_o general_n council_n join_v with_o and_o confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a in_o the_o interval_n of_o which_o council_n to_o matter_n clear_o determine_v former_o by_o they_o the_o present_a church_n governor_n if_o no_o way_n suppose_v infallible_a may_v exact_v from_o the_o church_n subject_n such_o a_o assent_n as_o the_o council_n have_v require_v or_o in_o new_a controversy_n arise_v and_o not_o former_o determine_v by_o any_o such_o council_n yet_o may_v just_o impose_v silence_n till_o such_o controversy_n shall_v be_v so_o decide_v ib._n l._n 2_o but_o a_o man_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o rely_v only_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o guide_n must_v suppose_v they_o to_o be_v agree_v and_o in_o case_n of_o difference_n among_o they_o he_o must_v first_o choose_v his_o religion_n and_o by_o that_o his_o guide_n bind_v to_o rely_v only_o who_o say_v it_o he_o may_v rely_v on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n very_o safe_o in_o all_o point_n wherever_o it_o be_v clear_a but_o in_o his_o application_n to_o it_o when_o he_o meet_v with_o scripture_n the_o sense_n whereof_o be_v ambiguous_a to_o he_o as_o sure_o either_o it_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o case_n he_o see_v a_o major_a part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o christianity_n to_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o he_o be_v to_o rely_v on_o his_o guide_n and_o next_o in_o any_o difference_n among_o they_o he_o be_v not_o present_o leave_v to_o our_o author_n way_n to_o choose_v his_o religion_n or_o his_o opinion_n first_o and_o by_o that_o his_o guide_n as_o they_o sit_v it_o for_o so_o in_o some_o place_n that_o our_o author_n know_v there_o be_v scarce_o any_o opinion_n so_o gross_a but_o some_o guide_n may_v be_v find_v comply_v with_o it_o but_o in_o these_o guide_n differ_v and_o their_o just_a authority_n consist_v in_o a_o most_o exact_a subordination_n he_o be_v to_o rely_v on_o the_o superior_a as_o in_o england_n on_o a_o provincial_n or_o national_a synod_n rather_o than_o on_o the_o rector_n of_o his_o parish_n or_o a_o single_a bishop_n and_o wherever_o its_o judgement_n can_v be_v have_v on_o the_o supreme_a a_o lawful_a general_n council_n confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a pag._n 172._o l._n 8._o now_o the_o question_n propose_v be_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o i_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n than_o to_o trust_v my_o own_o judgement_n i_o shall_v make_v no_o scruple_n in_o all_o doubtful_a matter_n to_o resolve_v the_o affirmative_a suppose_v that_o all_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v agree_v will_v he_o submit_v his_o judgement_n then_o to_o lawful_a general_n council_n and_o the_o matter_n they_o have_v or_o shall_v agree_v in_o since_o he_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o doubt_v in_o all_o thing_n where_o they_o judge_v contrary_a to_o his_o tenant_n he_o go_v on_o ib._n l._n ult_n for_o i_o shall_v think_v it_o arrogance_n and_o presumption_n in_o i_o to_o set_v up_o my_o own_o private_a opinion_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o guide_n but_o will_v he_o submit_v to_o such_o a_o consent_n as_o have_v be_v have_v in_o former_a lawful_a general_n council_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o in_o the_o four_o first_o for_o decide_v controversy_n viz._n to_o that_o of_o a_o much_o major_a part_n for_o else_o if_o but_o one_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v oppose_v all_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v release_v from_o such_o his_o submission_n and_o 2_o will_v he_o yield_v this_o for_o all_o matter_n whatever_o such_o council_n shall_v define_v for_o to_o repeat_v his_o word_n ought_v he_o not_o to_o think_v it_o arrogance_n and_o presumption_n in_o he_o to_o set_v up_o his_o own_o private_a opinion_n in_o opposition_n to_o such_o council_n in_o any_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o have_v the_o same_o evidence_n as_o himself_o and_o here_o observe_v also_o that_o in_o whatever_o time_n these_o council_n be_v hold_v whether_o in_o the_o present_a or_o past_a ancient_a or_o latter_a time_n so_o as_o not_o contradict_v one_o another_o in_o their_o definition_n their_o authority_n be_v exact_o the_o same_o and_o so_o ought_v his_o obedience_n to_o be_v and_o their_o definition_n also_o to_o be_v in_o all_o time_n after_o oblige_v those_o of_o nice_a oblige_v now_o n._n 1_o pag._n 173._o l._n 5._o we_o find_v the_o christian_a world_n divide_v into_o very_o different_a communion_n it_o be_v so_o but_o the_o forementioned_a 2._o forementioned_a note_v on_o p._n 172._o l._n 2._o subordination_n of_o church-governor_n be_v still_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o our_o obedience_n in_o any_o clash_n of_o these_o church-governor_n in_o several_a part_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o the_o superior_n as_o for_o example_n the_o african_a bishop_n and_o their_o council_n
differ_v about_o rebaptisation_n from_o other_o christian_a church_n be_v observe_v their_o subordination_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o council_n ecumenical_a a_o private_a man_n then_o where_o be_v many_o different_a church_n and_o communion_n aught_o to_o consider_v under_o what_o particular_a governor_n he_o live_v and_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o be_v subordinate_a to_o other_o and_z according_o in_o any_o difference_n happen_v about_o point_n which_o he_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o study_v or_o have_v not_o capacity_n to_o understand_v or_o after_o study_n be_v not_o certain_a on_o any_o side_n to_o yield_v his_o obedience_n and_o submit_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o superior_n as_o in_o england_n a_o division_n happen_v in_o the_o clergy_n thereof_o i_o suppose_v our_o author_n will_v advise_v one_o that_o thus_o doubt_n in_o a_o point_n controvert_v in_o case_n the_o parson_n of_o his_o parish_n oppose_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o this_o bishop_n all_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n or_o of_o the_o nation_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o of_o the_o provincial_n or_o national_a synod_n rather_o than_o to_o his_o parson_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o enjoin_v such_o private_a person_n or_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v oblige_v for_o the_o settle_n of_o his_o judgement_n to_o study_v the_o whole_a controversy_n debate_v between_o such_o parson_n and_o his_o bishop_n to_o collate_v their_o argument_n and_o then_o make_v himself_o judge_n at_o least_o for_o himself_o which_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n wherein_o also_o shall_v it_o be_v do_v the_o incapacity_n of_o the_o man_n or_o also_o his_o passion_n or_o interest_n on_o one_o side_n may_v easy_o misguide_v he_o and_o he_o fare_v much_o worse_o by_o his_o liberty_n than_o his_o obedience_n and_o this_o thing_n seem_v also_o intend_v by_o the_o national_a synod_n of_o england_n in_o their_o draw_v up_o the_o 39_o article_n they_o say_v for_o take_v away_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n which_o thing_n they_o do_v not_o there_o pretend_v to_o effect_v *_o by_o their_o confute_v with_o argument_n satisfactory_a to_o their_o subject_n all_o those_o opinion_n they_o there_o disallow_v for_o no_o such_o satisfaction_n be_v offer_v no_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o they_o but_o *_o by_o the_o submit_v of_o their_o subject_n not_o skill_v in_o such_o matter_n nor_o certain_a of_o the_o contrary_a to_o their_o judgement_n as_o the_o supreme_a of_o this_o national_a church_n n._n 2_o the_o same_o then_o let_v any_o doubt_a person_n do_v in_o any_o high_a division_n and_o opposition_n of_o metropolitan_a church_n suppose_v in_o the_o western_a patriarchy_n wherein_o he_o live_v let_v he_o examine_v which_o be_v the_o most_o universal_a body_n of_o they_o which_o the_o most_o dignify_a person_n and_o submit_v to_o their_o guidance_n which_o as_o it_o be_v more_o safe_o rely_v on_o may_v be_v easy_o examine_v than_o the_o controversy_n and_o indeed_o be_v a_o case_n clear_a and_o obvious_a enough_o to_o the_o most_o of_o man_n and_o as_o for_o other_o their_o invincible_a ignorance_n it_o be_v hope_v may_v excuse_v their_o error_n where_o also_o let_v such_o a_o person_n consider_v whether_o such_o council_n as_o be_v assemble_v of_o most_o of_o the_o national_a church_n in_o the_o west_n join_v with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o it_o and_o decide_v the_o many_o point_n dispute_v in_o these_o western_a part_n be_v not_o to_o be_v submitted-to_a by_o all_o private_a person_n not_o certain_a of_o the_o contrary_a to_o their_o decision_n as_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v so_o before_o a_o national_a only_o of_o the_o english_a bishop_n especial_o if_o these_o oppose_v they_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o eastern_a church_n also_o agree_v with_o they_o and_o if_o any_o here_o for_o stand_v out_o against_o this_o major_a authority_n shall_v plead_v certainty_n on_o his_o side_n as_o archbishop_z lawd_n and_o other_o do_v then_o let_v he_o consider_v how_o few_o there_o be_v among_o christian_n so_o well_o see_v in_o all_o these_o controversy_n themselves_o as_o to_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n on_o this_o account_n whilst_o it_o seem_v agree_v that_o all_o other_o ought_v leave_v these_o certainist_n by_o themselves_o to_o conform_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o superior_a court_n ib._n l._n 10_o what_o then_o make_v those_o church_n the_o eastern_n to_o be_v leave_v out_o in_o our_o inquiry_n after_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n how_o orthodox_n and_o catholic_n soever_o the_o eastern_a church_n may_v be_v one_o live_v in_o the_o western_a church_n owe_v no_o canonical_a subjection_n or_o obedience_n to_o they_o who_o whole_a care_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o pay_v it_o where_o it_o be_v due_a according_a to_o the_o forementioned_a subordination_n which_o do_v he_o can_v miscarry_v as_o to_o all_o necessary_a faith_n but_o however_o i_o think_v dr_n st._n may_v have_v spare_v the_o description_n and_o proposal_n of_o these_o to_o a_o protestant_n choice_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o many_o tenant_n in_o the_o point_v controvert_v and_o particular_o in_o those_o of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o idolatry_n of_o image_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n agree_v with_o or_o also_o some_o of_o they_o more_o dislike_v than_o the_o roman_a pag._n 174._o l._n 9_o now_o of_o these_o five_o part_n four_o of_o they_o nestorian_n eutychian_o greek_n and_o protestant_a church_n be_v all_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o live_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o they_o be_v agree_v so_o it_o be_v grant_v for_o example_n that_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o england_n owe_v no_o subjection_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o rome_n nor_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o metropolitan_a thereof_o and_o the_o other_o three_o owe_v he_o no_o subjection_n neither_o as_o he_o be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n but_o the_o four_o do_v and_o yield_v it_o together_o with_o other_o occidental_a church_n till_o of_o late_a but_o meanwhile_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v agree_v that_o they_o owe_v all_o subjection_n and_o submission_n of_o judgement_n to_o the_o definition_n of_o lawful_a general_n council_n and_o on_o this_o account_n render_v it_o to_o the_o 2d_o nicene_n and_o that_o these_o council_n be_v infallible_a in_o they_o for_o which_o see_v what_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o precedent_n discourse_v §_o 56._o and_o from_o the_o determination_n of_o these_o council_n do_v the_o same_o church_n entertain_v several_a opinion_n reject_v by_o protestant_n ib._n l._n 3_o only_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n take_v upon_o themselves_o against_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o so_o exclude_v four_o part_n of_o five_o out_o of_o a_o capacity_n of_o salvation_n the_o roman_a church_n confess_v itself_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n nor_o do_v it_o exclude_v any_o other_o church_n from_o be_v true_a part_n thereof_o save_o those_o which_o be_v heretical_a or_o schismatical_a both_o which_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n i_o think_v learned_a protestant_n exclude_v also_o from_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n see_v dr_n field_n l._n 4._o c._n 2._o that_o the_o visible_a church_n he_o mean_v catholic_n never_o fall_v into_o heresy_n we_o most_o willing_o grant_v and_o l._n 1._o c._n 7._o the_o name_n of_o orthodox_n church_n be_v apply_v to_o distinguish_v right-believing_a christian_n from_o heretic_n the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n man_n hold_v the_o faith_n in_o unity_n from_o schismatic_n nor_o do_v the_o roman_a church_n deny_v in_o such_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a church_n a_o capacity_n or_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o general_o but_o only_o as_o i_o think_v protestant_n also_o do_v to_o those_o among_o they_o that_o be_v former_o guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n or_o schism_n because_o indeed_o either_o of_o these_o be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n and_o so_o unrepented_a of_o exclude_v from_o salvation_n last_o heretical_a the_o roman_a church_n with_o all_o antiquity_n take_v those_o to_o be_v that_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a to_o any_o know_a definition_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n of_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n and_o schismatical_a those_o that_o upon_o any_o cause_n whatever_o do_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o present_a church_n catholic_n and_o their_o true_a superior_a ecclesiastical_a guide_n pag._n 175._o l._n 11._o when_o he_o find_v so_o many_o churches_n and_o those_o not_o inferior_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o any_o thing_n save_v only_o in_o pomp_n pride_n and_o uncharitableness_n eph._n 4.31_o and_o evil-speaking_a be_v put_v away_o from_o you_o et_fw-la blasphemia_fw-la tollatur_fw-la a_o vobis_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la
malitiâ_fw-la ib._n l._n 13._o all_o say_v he_o oppose_v infallibility_n in_o it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o not_o in_o the_o church_n catholic_n which_o or_o wherever_o it_o be_v he_o proceed_v ib._n l._n 15._o what_o reason_n can_v he_o have_v suppose_v that_o he_o be_v to_o submit_v to_o any_o guide_n that_o he_o must_v submit_v only_o to_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n why_o not_o as_o well_o to_o those_o of_o the_o eastern_a greek_n or_o protestant-churche_n person_n and_o church_n be_v to_o submit_v only_o to_o their_o lawful_a canonical_a superior_n person_n or_o council_n and_o so_o be_v to_o avoid_v such_o person_n or_o church_n as_o these_o do_v declare_v heretical_a or_o schismatical_a who_o they_o come_v to_o know_v or_o be_v to_o believe_v to_o be_v so_o from_o such_o declaration_n without_o a_o necessity_n of_o study_v the_o particular_a controversy_n the_o supreme_a court_n of_o which_o superior_n a_o general_n council_n of_o these_o church-guide_n can_v misguide_v they_o in_o any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o the_o decree_n also_o of_o other_o inferior_a though_o fallible_a yet_o in_o all_o prudence_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o believe_v wherever_o themselves_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o contrary_n it_o follow_v ib._n l._n 11._o if_o any_o one_o go_v about_o to_o assign_v a_o reason_n by_o charge_v they_o with_o heresy_n or_o schism_n he_o unavoidable_o make_v he_o judge_n of_o some_o of_o the_o great_a difficulty_n in_o religion_n before_o he_o can_v submit_v to_o his_o infallible_a guide_n no._n for_o by_o other_o way_n foremention_v 5_o foremention_v see_v note_n on_o p._n 173._o l._n 5_o a_o private_a person_n come_v to_o know_v his_o true_a guide_n and_o superior_n and_o from_o they_o learn_v what_o be_v and_o what_o person_n be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n else_o all_o man_n must_v turn_v student_n in_o divinity_n or_o know_v nothing_o of_o heresy_n or_o schism_n he_o proceed_v ib._n l._n 7_o he_o must_v know_v what_o nestorianisme_n eutychianisme_n monothelisme_n mean_v this_o be_v suppose_v that_o all_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v by_o all_o good_a christian_n i_o see_v not_o without_o dependence_n on_o our_o guide_n for_o know_v these_o but_o that_o all_o protestant_n be_v oblige_v by_o this_o author_n to_o take_v the_o course_n he_o here_o set_v down_o through_o two_o or_o three_o page_n let_v he_o consider_v better_o on_o it_o unless_o he_o will_v make_v all_o heresy_n and_o schism_n manifest_v to_o all_o man_n learned_a or_o unlearned_a upon_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o 13_o principle_n pag._n 177._o l._n 6._o all_o these_o thing_n a_o man_n must_v full_o be_v satisfy_v in_o before_o he_o can_v pronounce_v those_o church_n guilty_a of_o heresy_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v follow_v see_v note_n on_o p._n 175._o l._n 10_o ib._n l._n 10._o why_o must_v the_o greek_a church_n which_o embrace_v all_o the_o council_n which_o determine_v those_o subtle_a controversy_n be_v reject_v the_o greek_n embrace_v these_o council_n may_v lawful_o be_v reject_v for_o heresy_n if_o oppose_v what_o other_o like_a council_n have_v define_v and_o so_o may_v the_o protestant_n or_o yet_o either_o of_o these_o if_o guilty_a of_o schism_n ib._n l._n 12_o here_o a_o man_n must_v examine_v the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n i.e._n examine_v some_o indication_n and_o mark_n of_o it_o sufficient_a to_o sway_v and_o determine_v his_o judgement_n which_o examination_n be_v easy_a and_o obvious_a see_v before_o note_n on_o p._n 173._o l._n 5._o without_o his_o study_v that_o particular_a note_n of_o its_o consent_n with_o primitive_a church_n of_o which_o thus_o n.o._n have_v speak_v before_o p._n 89._o after_o have_v recite_v s._n augustine_n common_a mark_n where_o also_o say_v he_o according_a to_o the_o disparity_n of_o several_a man_n capacity_n i_o suppose_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v necessary_a than_o that_o this_o evidence_n receive_v either_o from_o all_o or_o only_o some_o of_o these_o note_n to_o those_o who_o have_v not_o ability_n to_o examine_v other_o be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o outweigh_v any_o argument_n move_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o such_o as_o the_o like_a evidence_n be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o determine_v we_o in_o other_o election_n and_o then_o this_o church_n thus_o be_v find_v he_o may_v be_v resolve_v by_o it_o concern_v the_o sense_n of_o other_o divine_a revelation_n more_o dubious_a and_o general_o touch_v all_o other_o difficulty_n to_o he_o in_o religion_n to_o wit_n so_o far_o as_o this_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n see_v a_o necessity_n of_o such_o resolution_n and_o the_o divine_a revelation_n therein_o be_v to_o she_o sufficient_o clear_a only_o if_o such_o person_n not_o spend_v so_o much_o of_o his_o own_o judgement_n will_v afford_v in_o stead_n of_o it_o a_o little_a more_o of_o his_o obedience_n and_o thus_o p._n 81._o in_o case_n these_o guide_n person_n or_o church_n for_o both_o have_v a_o subordination_n shall_v disagree_v yet_o every_o christian_a may_v easy_o know_v who_o judgement_n among_o they_o he_o ought_v to_o follow_v namely_o always_o of_o that_o church-authority_n that_o be_v the_o superior_a which_o in_o most_o case_n be_v indisputable_a this_o ecclesiastical_a body_n be_v place_v by_o the_o divine_a providence_n in_o a_o exact_a subordination_n as_o here_o in_o england_n it_o be_v not_o doubt_v whether_o we_o be_v to_o pay_v our_o obedience_n rather_o to_o a_o national_a synod_n than_o to_o a_o diocesan_n to_o the_o archbishop_n or_o primate_n than_o to_o a_o ordinary_a bishop_n or_o presbyter_n and_o then_o he_o who_o have_v some_o experience_n in_o church-affair_n if_o willing_a to_o take_v such_o a_o course_n can_v but_o discern_v what_o way_n the_o major_a part_n of_o christendom_n and_o its_o high_a and_o more_o comprehensive_a council_n that_o have_v hitherto_o be_v do_v guide_v he_o and_o the_o more_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a who_o so_o can_v come_v know_v nothing_o better_o aught_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o more_o experience_a see_v below_o note_n on_o p._n 251._o l._n 8_o n._n 6._o pag._n 178._o l._n 10_o he_o must_v think_v i_o a_o very_a easy_a man_n to_o yield_v a_o submission_n of_o my_o understanding_n till_o i_o be_v satisfy_v first_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v such_o to_o be_v may_v guide_n and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v infallibility_n to_o they_o if_o i_o be_o satisfy_v of_o the_o first_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v such_o to_o be_v my_o guide_n i_o may_v safe_o commit_v myself_o to_o their_o guideship_n in_o all_o thing_n where_o i_o want_v it_o i.e._n in_o all_o my_o uncertainty_n without_o inquire_v after_o the_o next_o their_o infallibility_n ib._n l._n 2_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v who_o they_o mean_v by_o these_o guide_n and_o at_o last_o we_o understand_v they_o to_o be_v the_o biship_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o clergy_n no._n they_o be_v the_o universal_a clergy_n person_n and_o synod_n that_o be_v set_v over_o we_o by_o christ_n rank_v in_o a_o due_a subordination_n in_o person_n ascend_v here_o in_o these_o occidental_a church_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n in_o synod_n to_o a_o patriarchal_a or_o general_n council_n and_o in_o any_o dissension_n among_o these_o the_o superior_a person_n or_o synod_n be_v our_o true_a guide_n pag._n 179._o l._n 2._o here_o we_o demur_v and_o own_o no_o authority_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v over_o we_o then_o we_o do_v not_o what_o we_o ought_v he_o be_v just_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o the_o prime_a patriarch_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o precedent_n in_o general_a council_n ib._n l._n 4._o we_o have_v all_o the_o right_n of_o a_o patriarchal_a church_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v of_o a_o primate_n and_o metropolitan_a church_n primat_n have_v sometime_o have_v the_o title_n of_o patriarch_n but_o these_o right_n be_v such_o as_o be_v subordinate_a to_o other_o high_a person_n and_o council_n and_o this_o of_o england_n be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o western_a province_n the_o bishop_n whereof_o constitute_v a_o patriarchal_a council_n and_o what_o remedy_n will_v there_o be_v of_o suppress_v the_o heresy_n or_o schism_n that_o may_v and_o often_o have_v infect_v such_o provincial_a or_o national_a church_n if_o there_o be_v no_o superior_a church-authority_n above_o they_o ib._n l._n 12._o to_o these_o viz._n the_o bishop_n of_o our_o own_o church_n who_o be_v our_o lawful_a guide_n we_o promise_v a_o due_a obedience_n but_o neither_o be_v they_o our_o lawful_a guide_n nor_o our_o obedience_n to_o they_o due_a shall_v any_o or_o all_o of_o they_o be_v heretical_a schismatical_a or_o oppose_v their_o superior_n in_o such_o case_n those_o not_o they_o be_v our_o right_n guide_n ib._n l._n 15._o
for_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o rome_n we_o owe_v none_o to_o they_o nor_o none_o be_v require_v save_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o s._n peter_n successor_n and_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o weâ—â—_n more_o as_o to_o any_o submission_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a english_a to_o the_o metropolitan_a roman_a church_n these_o be_v coordinate_a 〈◊〉_d not_o desire_v ib._n l._n 7_o we_o be_v not_o to_o submit_v to_o those_o who_o be_v lawful_a guide_n in_o alâ—_n thing_n they_o may_v require_v yes_o to_o submit_v to_o all_o their_o definition_n if_o they_o supreme_a yes_o though_o they_o fallible_a yet_o to_o submit_v in_o all_o thing_n where_o we_o not_o certain_a say_v learned_a protestant_n pag._n 180._o l._n 9_o so_o my_o adversary_n n._n o._n in_o his_o preface_n say_v that_o by_o the_o principle_n we_o hold_v we_o excuse_v and_o justify_v all_o sect_n which_o have_v or_o shall_v separate_v from_o our_o church_n by_o the_o principle_n we_o hold_v i.e._n by_o the_o dr_n and_o some_o other_o principle_n the_o follower_n of_o chillingworth_n excuse_v and_o justify_v sect_n n._n o._n say_v not_o that_o you_o excuse_v or_o justify_v they_o in_o every_o thing_n but_o in_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o may_v undertake_v to_o be_v his_o own_o guide_n in_o necessary_n upon_o such_o a_o principle_n as_o the_o dr_n 13_o since_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o these_o point_n be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o plain_a as_o none_o well_o endeavour_v can_v mistake_v it_o and_o then_o for_o non-necessaries_a what_o need_v they_o seek_v for_o a_o guide_n *_o or_o that_o since_o none_o owe_v submission_n of_o their_o judgement_n to_o *_o their_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n every_o one_o may_v follow_v their_o own_o or_o that_o if_o you_o may_v depart_v from_o your_o superior_n person_n or_o council_n upon_o just_a cause_n of_o which_o cause_n you_o say_v it_o be_v all_o reason_n that_o you_o not_o your_o superior_n judge_v then_o so_o may_v they_o from_o you_o upon_o any_o cause_n they_o also_o think_v just_a *_o or_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o decisive_a judge_n for_o difference_n between_o you_o and_o your_o superior_n to_o who_o you_o can_v be_v oblige_v so_o neither_o be_v there_o for_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o you_o *_o and_o that_o as_o you_o appeal_v from_o your_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n to_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n so_o seem_v to_o you_o in_o your_o cause_n so_o may_v they_o from_o you_o in_o they_o exemplify_v at_o large_a in_o the_o socinian_n plea_n in_o the_o four_o discourse_n concern_v the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n hence_o i_o say_v sect_n take_v liberty_n in_o this_o church_n i_o think_v contrary_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o four_o and_o 5_o canon_n of_o the_o synod_n 1603._o to_o hold_v and_o believe_v what_o opinion_n they_o please_v though_o different_a from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n article_n since_o they_o think_v she_o can_v just_o require_v a_o assent_n from_o her_o subject_n which_o she_o deny_v to_o her_o superior_n in_o this_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o n._n o._n say_v you_o seem_v to_o justify_v these_o sect_n that_o daily_o fall_v from_o you_o upon_o such_o a_o mistake_a christian_a liberty_n from_o obedience_n to_o their_o guide_n who_o also_o observe_v 98._o observe_v p._n 98._o that_o dr_n st_n principle_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o religion_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o any_o thing_n he_o see_v make_v the_o same_o a_o pology_n also_o for_o all_o those_o other_o protestant_a party_n and_o sect_n disclaim_v by_o it_o but_o n._n o._n be_v far_o from_o say_v that_o you_o excuse_v and_o justify_v these_o sect_n in_o every_o thing_n they_o do_v or_o differ-in_a from_o you_o or_o that_o you_o do_v not_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o many_o thing_n very_o just_a on_o your_o side_n culpable_a on_o they_o which_o may_v be_v grant_v and_o the_o other_o thing_n still_o be_v true_a viz_o that_o dr_n st_n principle_n make_v a_o equal_a apology_n for_o all_o divide_v party_n as_o to_o several_a other_o their_o practice_n and_o therefore_o much_o of_o that_o he_o say_v in_o the_o consequent_n here_o to_o that_o purpose_n seem_v no_o way_n pertinent_a to_o n._n oh_o observation_n ib._n l._n 12_o we_o appeal_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o true_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 7._o compare_v p._n 182._o l._n 7._o we_o be_v as_o ready_a as_o they_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o father_n and_o to_o vincentius_n lerinensis_n his_o rule_n of_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o consent_n we_o declare_v let_v the_o thing_n in_o despute_n be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o all_o age_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o submit_v to_o they_o n._n 1_o 1._o first_o here_o by_o appeal_n and_o stand_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v he_o mean_a submission_n of_o his_o private_a judgement_n to_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o it_o but_o what_o if_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v fallible_a in_o such_o its_o doctrine_n as_o i_o think_v he_o say_v it_o be_v see_v before_o §_o 7._o p._n 118._o when_o i_o speak_v of_o infallibility_n i.e._n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o fundamental_o i_o there_o declare_v that_o i_o mean_v no_o more_o by_o it_o than_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o a_o number_n of_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o protestant_n ordinary_o affirm_v that_o in_o non-necessaries_a the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n of_o any_o age_n and_o consequent_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n or_o primitive_a time_n may_v err_v nor_o will_v they_o here_o allow_v the_o church-governor_n of_o any_o age_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o necessity_n or_o nonnecessity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v i_o say_v then_o what_o if_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v fallible_a in_o such_o its_o doctrine_n and_o next_o what_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o contrary_a as_o possible_o he_o may_v how_o therefore_o he_o can_v right_o engage_v thus_o i_o see_v not_o again_o in_o this_o true_o catholic_n church_n to_o who_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n he_o will_v submit_v do_v he_o include_v all_o particular_a christian_a at_o least_o metropolitan_a church_n and_o so_o his_o own_o which_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o if_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a church_n be_v extra-catholick_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o these_o church_n do_v he_o require_v a_o unanimous_a and_o universal_a consent_n of_o they_o all_o so_o that_o if_o any_o suppose_v his_o own_o do_v dissent_n he_o shall_v be_v disoblige_v but_o thus_o he_o make_v sure_a work_n and_o may_v safe_o venture_v his_o submission_n upon_o these_o term_n for_o if_o his_o own_o church_n be_v but_o true_a to_o he_o or_o he_o to_o himself_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v and_o a_o arian_n a_o eutychian_a a_o quaker_n and_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_a may_v safe_o make_v such_o a_o appeal_n again_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n mean_v he_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o the_o present_a age_n which_o be_v the_o only_a now_o live_v judge_n to_o be_v appealed-to_a and_o to_o decide_v any_o thing_n concern_v former_a time_n if_o question_n be_v make_v about_o it_o or_o mean_v he_o not_o this_o but_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n past_a take_v together_o and_o next_o mean_v he_o the_o universal_a and_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o this_o catholic_n church_n also_o nemine_fw-la contradicente_fw-la as_o bishop_n tailor_n also_o elsewhere_o 7._o elsewhere_o dissuasive_a c._n 1._o p._n 7._o say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o roman_a doctor_n to_o conclude_v from_o the_o say_n of_o fathars_n their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n because_o say_v he_o any_o number_n that_o be_v less_o than_o all_o do_v not_o prove_v a_o catholic_n consent_n if_o the_o dr_n then_o mean_v thus_o here_o he_o be_v as_o safe_a or_o safe_a from_o be_v refute_v than_o before_o and_o whereas_o he_o require_v this_o consent_n also_o to_o be_v prove_v to_o he_o he_o that_o undertake_v it_o will_v have_v a_o fine_a task_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v universal_o as_o to_o person_n time_n place_n none_o of_o any_o age_n leave_v out_o well_o suit_v with_o vincentius_n his_o rule_n which_o therefore_o he_o say_v he_o be_v content_a to_o follow_v and_o stand_v to_o quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la qùod_fw-la semper_fw-la if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v so_o rigid_o understand_v but_o as_o dr_n hammond_n note_v upon_o this_o rule_n 8._o rule_n of_o heresy_n §._o 5._o n._n 8
that_o for_o the_o universality_n of_o time_n it_o must_v be_v centious_o understand_v not_o so_o as_o to_o signify_v it_o a_o prejudice_n to_o any_o doctrine_n if_o in_o some_o one_o or_o more_o age_n it_o have_v not_o be_v universal_o receive_v for_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o heretic_n as_o any_o time_n in_o the_o will_v so_o must_v it_o be_v observe_v also_o for_o universality_n of_o place_n and_o of_o consenter_n in_o that_o these_o also_o must_v be_v cautious_o understand_v not_o so_o as_o to_o signify_v it_o a_o prejudice_n to_o any_o doctrine_n if_o in_o some_o one_o or_o more_o place_n or_o by_o some_o person_n or_o also_o church_n dissent_v it_o have_v not_o be_v universal_o receive_v for_o else_o there_o can_v be_v so_o also_o no_o heretic_n at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o world_n this_o of_o the_o just_a qualify_a of_o vincentius_n his_o rule_n n._n 2_o but_o here_o on_o the_o other_o side_n will_v our_o author_n submit_v to_o that_o which_o be_v but_o reasonable_o propose_v submit_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o true_o catholic_n church_n in_o present_a be_v since_o that_o of_o former_a age_n after_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o more_o infallible_a than_o the_o present_a or_o that_o of_o any_o one_o age_n than_o of_o another_o and_o since_o as_o to_o not_o fail_v in_o necessary_n the_o promise_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v make_v to_o all_o age_n alike_o and_o general_a council_n in_o all_o age_n have_v equal_a power_n one_o as_o another_o of_o make_v definition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o insert_v they_o also_o in_o the_o creed_n if_o they_o see_v fit_a and_o again_o in_o any_o difference_n that_o may_v be_v in_o this_o present_a catholic_n church_n will_v he_o allow_v a_o much_o major_a part_n hereof_o to_o give_v the_o law_n to_o and_o conclude_v the_o whole_a so_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n and_o as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o all_o court_n consist_v of_o many_o and_o which_o thing_n unless_o allow_v no_o heresy_n or_o schism_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v be_v suppress_v by_o its_o judgement_n because_o all_o heresy_n or_o schism_n have_v a_o party_n and_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o dangerous_a heretic_n have_v be_v bishop_n primate_fw-la and_o also_o patriarch_n so_o that_o the_o dr_n plea_n can_v exempt_v the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o this_o trial_n by_o his_o call_n it_o a_o patriarchal_a church_n 179._o church_n p._n 179._o or_o since_o it_o also_o be_v controvert_v what_o have_v be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o former_a age_n or_o of_o the_o father_n will_v he_o for_o the_o decision_n of_o this_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n herein_o of_o the_o much_o major_a part_n of_o the_o present_a church_n catholic_n or_o of_o christianity_n or_o of_o his_o canonical_a superior_n i.e._n submit_v to_o the_o most_o common_a reason_n of_o the_o church_n that_o read_v the_o father_n write_n if_o he_o will_v do_v this_o as_o in_o all_o reason_n he_o shall_v then_o as_o to_o many_o of_o these_o point_n in_o difference_n between_o protestant_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o particular_o in_o these_o the_o so_o much_o now_o decry_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o it_o adoration_n and_o those_o other_o point_v exclaim_v against_o veneration_n of_o image_n and_o relic_n invocation_n of_o saint_n as_o also_o in_o this_o point_n what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n in_o these_o who_o doctrine_n this_o major_a part_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v themselves_o in_o these_o thing_n to_o follow_v i_o say_v in_o all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o he_o will_v be_v cast_v even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n who_o also_o acknowledge_v their_o discession_n at_o the_o reformation_n to_o have_v be_v make_v a_o toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la and_o as_o well_o from_o the_o greek_a as_o latin_a church_n or_o to_o be_v short_a will_v he_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n if_o it_o have_v determine_v any_o of_o these_o difference_n or_o of_o what_o council_n do_v appear_v to_o have_v have_v the_o acceptation_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n except_v protestant_n but_o such_o concession_n often_o use_v by_o he_o in_o general_n signify_v nothing_o and_o his_o true_a plea_n seem_v contrary_a to_o it_o viz._n his_o 13_o principle_n which_o be_v clearness_n of_o scripture_n to_o all_o person_n in_o all_o necessary_n which_o if_o grant_v what_o needs_o herein_o the_o guidance_n of_o and_o submission_n to_o the_o clergy_n either_o of_o the_o past_a or_o present_a age_n ib._n l._n 5_o let_v the_o thing_n in_o dispute_n be_v prove_v etc._n etc._n and_o who_o to_o judge_v of_o this_o proof_n yourselves_o or_o superior_a council_n rather_o ib._n l._n 2_o but_o those_o who_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v nothing_o to_o that_o particular_a wherein_o n._n o._n say_v the_o dr_n justify_v sect_n mention_v before_o in_o note_n on_o p._n 180._o l._n 9_o pag._n 181._o l._n 12._o we_o defend_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o apostolical_a government_n and_o that_o no_o person_n can_v have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o cast_v that_o off_o which_o have_v be_v so_o universal_o receive_v in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o there_o have_v be_v dispute_v among_o we_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o order_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n such_o there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n too_o here_o if_o by_o defend_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o apostolical_a government_n he_o mean_v exclusive_o to_o a_o government_n in_o other_o place_n by_o a_o presbytery_n without_o bishop_n its_o be_v as_o ancient_a and_o apostolical_a as_o it_o whenas_o contrary_a to_o this_o in_o his_o irenicum_fw-la he_o say_v 6._o say_v par_fw-fr 2._o c._n 6._o that_o in_o all_o probability_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o observe_v any_o one_o fix_a course_n of_o settle_v church-government_n but_o settle_v it_o according_a to_o the_o several_a circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n and_o p._n 344._o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o establish_v episcopacy_n from_o any_o unalterable_a law_n of_o christ_n or_o from_o any_o such_o indispensable_a reason_n as_o will_v equal_o hold_v in_o all_o time_n place_n and_o person_n and_o there_o 396._o there_o c._n 2._o p._n 395._o 396._o quote_v that_o incomparable_a man_n as_o he_o style_v he_o mr_n hales_n in_o his_o tract_n of_o schism_n say_v that_o bishop_n by_o christ_n institution_n i_o add_v or_o apostolical_a constitution_n for_o this_o also_o will_v oblige_v have_v no_o superiority_n over_o man_n further_o than_o of_o reverence_n and_o make_v all_o difference_n between_o church-officer_n to_o arise_v from_o consent_n of_o party_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n cite_v archbishop_n cranmer_n 391._o cranmer_n p._n 391._o where_o perhaps_o he_o may_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v follow_v the_o discretion_n of_o the_o former_a time_n in_o not_o thus_o publish_v and_o expose_v the_o nakedness_n of_o this_o father_n of_o the_o english_a reformation_n from_o all_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o government_n by_o bishop_n as_o understand_v contradistinct_a to_o &_o not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o presbyter_n be_v no_o constitution_n apostolical_a and_o that_o if_o it_o arise_v only_o from_o consent_n of_o party_n by_o consent_n of_o party_n also_o it_o may_v be_v remove_v again_o in_o what_o he_o say_v next_o that_o no_o person_n can_v have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o cast_v that_o off_o which_o have_v be_v so_o universal_o receive_v in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o he_o mean_v no_o magistrate_n ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a have_v any_o lawful_a power_n to_o cast_v off_o or_o change_v the_o church-government_n by_o bishop_n whereas_o he_o say_v the_o contrary_a to_o this_o in_o his_o irenicum_fw-la and_o from_o bishop_n downham_n mason_n and_o some_o other_o their_o allow_v a_o presbyterial_a government_n only_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n viz._n where_o bishop_n can_v be_v have_v argue_v thus_o conclusion_n thus_o part_n 2._o c._n 8._o conclusion_n it_o remain_v say_v he_o that_o the_o determine_n of_o the_o form_n of_o gorernment_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o liberty_n in_o the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v so_o may_v be_v determine_v i.e._n either_o way_n by_o lawful_a authority_n and_o what_o be_v so_o determine_v by_o that_o authority_n do_v bind_v man_n to_o obedience_n thus_o he_o a_o matter_n of_o liberty_n in_o the_o church_n what_o where_o bishop_n may_v be_v have_v &_o where_o be_v no_o case_n of_o necessity_n this_o follow_v
not_o and_o so_o the_o design_n of_o his_o irenicum_fw-la be_v evacuate_v again_o in_o the_o next_o word_n which_o have_v be_v so_o universal_o receive_v in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o he_o mean_v universal_o so_o receive_v for_o place_n as_o well_o as_o time_n contrary_a to_o what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o irenicum_fw-la p._n 322._o that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v settle_v the_o government_n in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n and_o in_o a_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n too_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o place_n and_o variety_n of_o circumstance_n and_o ibid._n that_o the_o succession_n of_o rome_n i.e._n by_o bishop_n be_v as_o muddy_a as_o tiber_n itself_o and_o that_o the_o line_n of_o succession_n fail_v we_o here_o where_o we_o most_o need_v it_o again_o if_o in_o his_o word_n follow_v concern_v the_o dispute_n there_o have_v be_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o episcopacy_n in_o order_n to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n he_o hold_v episcopacy_n so_o necessary_a to_o the_o church_n be_v as_o that_o none_o have_v any_o power_n in_o any_o age_n or_o time_n to_o alter_v it_o and_o so_o if_o he_o will_v join_v in_o this_o matter_n with_o the_o belief_n of_o catholic_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 4._o trent_n sess_n 23._o c._n 4._o sacrosancta_fw-la synodus_fw-la declarat_fw-la praeter_fw-la caeteros_fw-la ecclesiasticos_fw-la gradus_fw-la episcopos_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o apostolorum_fw-la locum_fw-la successerunt_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la hierarchicum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la pertinere_fw-la &_o positos_fw-la sicut_fw-la idem_fw-la apostolus_fw-la ait_fw-la a_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la regere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la eosque_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la superiores_fw-la esse_fw-la thing_n not_o controvert_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_n ib._n can._n 6._o siquis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la catholicâ_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la hierarchiam_fw-la divinâ_fw-la ordinationc_fw-fr institutam_fw-la quae_fw-la constat_fw-la ex_fw-la episcopic_n presbyteris_fw-la &_o ministris_fw-la anathema_n sit_v i_o say_v if_o such_o be_v his_o meaning_n here_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o congratulate_v with_o he_o the_o correction_n of_o his_o former_a error_n but_o in_o these_o expression_n he_o may_v mean_v only_o what_o well_o consist_v with_o his_o irenicum_fw-la that_o as_o the_o government_n by_o bishop_n be_v most_o ancient_a and_o apostolical_a in_o some_o place_n so_o the_o presbyterial_a be_v in_o some_o other_o and_o that_o not_o person_n can_v have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o cast_v off_o this_o episcopal_a government_n in_o such_o place_n where_o it_o have_v be_v settle_v unless_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n from_o some_o necessary_a circumstance_n think_v fit_a to_o alter_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v in_o some_o place_n settle_v a_o presbytery_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o i_o say_v he_o may_v have_v such_o a_o meaning_n and_o if_o his_o former_a opinion_n be_v change_v herein_o perhaps_o he_o may_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v publish_v his_o present_a contrary_a judgement_n more_o full_o and_o clear_o to_o make_v a_o amends_o for_o his_o former_o publish_a mistake_n which_o else_o when_o a_o future_a opportunity_n may_v serve_v and_o power_n assist_v the_o inclination_n of_o contrary_a sect_n may_v minister_v argument_n afresh_o for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o abrogate_a the_o episoopal_a government_n and_o introduce_v their_o own_o and_o he_o may_v see_v what_o use_n the_o replyer_n to_o durel_n fidei_fw-la durel_n patronus_fw-la bona_fw-la fidei_fw-la have_v make_v of_o they_o already_o in_o defence_n of_o presbyterianism_n against_o episcopacy_n ib._n l._n 8_o we_o appeal_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o interpret_n the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n in_o any_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v before_o note_n on_o p._n 180._o l._n 12._o ib._n l._n 4_o but_o those_o who_o separate_v from_o our_o church_n will_v allow_v nâ—thing_v to_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o what_o have_v a_o express_a command_n in_o scripture_n see_v the_o former_a disc_n §_o 88_o these_o separatist_n ground_n this_o their_o tenant_n upon_o scripture_n as_o they_o think_v clear_a some_o of_o who_o at_o lest_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v use_v their_o best_a endeavour_n right_o to_o understand_v they_o the_o sense_n also_o they_o take_v these_o scripture_n in_o be_v very_o contrary_a to_o their_o interest_n and_o have_v bring_v great_a suffering_n upon_o they_o the_o point_n seem_v very_o necessary_a to_o be_v clear_a to_o they_o in_o scripture_n both_o for_o the_o right_a service_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n must_v not_o therefore_o our_o author_n here_o either_o relinguish_v his_o 13_o principle_n or_o say_v the_o text_n be_v indeed_o clear_a on_o the_o separatist_n side_n or_o that_o none_o know_v when_o he_o use_v his_o best_a endeavour_n and_o so_o neither_o know_v when_o he_o mistake_v plain_a scripture_n as_o for_o the_o modern_a sectarist_n their_o appeal_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o that_o of_o england_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o say_v do_v in_o her_o difference_n with_o rome_n see_v patronus_fw-la bonae_fw-la fidei_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la puritanorum_fw-la in_o his_o prodromus_n p._n 88_o 89._o where_o also_o he_o cite_v as_o on_o his_o side_n contra_fw-la hierarchicos_fw-la abeuntes_fw-la a_o primaeuâ_fw-la praxis_fw-la dr_n stillingfleet_n irenicum_fw-la p._n 66._o 67._o 68_o see_v also_o in_o fidei_fw-la patrono_fw-la p._n 4._o 5._o pag._n 182._o l._n 2._o which_o infallibility_n those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v challenge_v they_o plead_v only_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n who_o subject_n they_o be_v in_o her_o general_n council_n neither_o be_v there_o one_o word_n in_o the_o principle_n consider_v concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o which_o yet_o the_o dr_n so_o often_o relieve_v himself_o ib._n l._n 16._o to_o talk_v of_o accommodation_n be_v folly_n and_o to_o design_n it_o madness_n viz._n against_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n or_o also_o a_o patriarchal_a by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a body_n inferior_a and_o subordinate_a to_o it_o what_o term_n of_o composition_n can_v a_o arian_n expect_v after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a ib._n l._n 7_o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o least_o pretend_a by_o our_o church_n that_o declare_v in_o her_o article_n that_o general_a council_n may_v err_v and_o that_o all_o the_o proof_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o from_o church_n or_o council_n declare_v to_o we_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n because_o they_o fallible_a herein_o then_o no_o proof_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v admit_v from_o primitive_a time_n or_o consent_v of_o father_n which_o he_o but_o now_o appeal_v to_o see_v note_n on_o p._n 180._o l._n 12_o pag._n 183._o l._n 2._o and_o none_o of_o they_o charge_n our_o church_n with_o any_o error_n in_o doctrine_n nor_o plead_v that_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o separation_n what_o then_o mean_v the_o presbyterian_a minister_n complaint_n 6._o complaint_n see_v reason_n show_v the_o necessity_n of_o reformation_n of_o the_o public_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n 1660._o p._n 5_o 6._o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n impose_v upon_o they_o thing_n in_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n and_o 39_o article_n repugnant_a to_o scripture_n and_o require_v their_o assent_n to_o they_o cite_v the_o 4.5_o and_o 36._o canon_n of_o the_o synod_n 1603._o and_o 13._o eliz._n 12._o and_o do_v they_o not_o hold_v this_o a_o erroneous_a doctrine_n but_o now_o name_v by_o he_o p._n 181._o that_o something_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n beside_o what_o he_o have_v express_o command_v and_o see_v the_o forecited_a author_n in_o bon._n fid._n part._n p._n 4._o require_v of_o durell_n ut_fw-la purgaret_fw-la hierarchicos_fw-la a_o crimine_fw-la corruptae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la anglicanae_n &_o commutatae_fw-la in_o arminianismum_fw-la &_o papismum_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la ibid._n l._n 6._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o require_v the_o belief_n of_o her_o error_n which_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o often_o object_v creed_n of_o pius_n etc._n etc._n but_o make_v the_o belief_n of_o they_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o in_o the_o profession_n require_v by_o pius_n no_o distinction_n be_v make_v between_o the_o definition_n of_o former_a council_n and_o other_o common_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n so_o neither_o be_v there_o in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n between_o the_o say_a definition_n and_o former_a article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o for_o make_v the_o belief_n of_o they_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n n._n o._n have_v already_o answer_v consid_fw-la p._n
infallible_a judge_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n they_o think_v there_o be_v none_o appoint_v such_o thing_n be_v then_o hear_v of_o viz._n the_o consent_a testimony_n however_o have_v of_o the_o present_a apostolical_a church_n concern_v former_a traditive_a doctrine_n or_o necessary_a deduction_n from_o they_o be_v accept_v and_o submitted-to_a by_o all_o save_v heretic_n as_o infallible_a and_o after_o the_o church_n liberty_n obtain_v of_o assemble_v general_a council_n that_o of_o nice_n be_v in_o those_o time_n repair_v to_o as_o a_o infallible_a judge_n by_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christianity_n for_o decide_v that_o great_a controversy_n concern_v our_o lord_n divinity_n and_o the_o decision_n thereof_o afterward_o accept_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n catholic_n as_o infallible_a annotation_n on_o §._o 13._o of_o the_o way_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o find_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n pag._n 201._o l._n 5._o what_o course_n now_o do_v irenaeus_n take_v to_o clear_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o these_o controvert_v place_n do_v he_o tell_v they_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v infallible_a guide_n in_o his_o church_n to_o who_o appeal_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o all_o such_o case_n nothing_o like_o it_o through_o his_o whole_a book_n though_o the_o dr_n here_o only_o urge_v a_o negative_a argument_n which_o often_o fail_v and_o though_o as_o to_o heretic_n utter_o deny_v church-infallibility_a the_o father_n have_v their_o liberty_n to_o choose_v rather_o to_o convince_v they_o upon_o some_o other_o principle_n by_o both_o side_n agree_v on_o yet_o irenaus_n we_o find_v against_o these_o heretic_n frequent_o plead_v this_o church-infallibility_a as_o not_o reasonable_o rejectible_a by_o they_o viz._n urge_v the_o consent_a testimony_n of_o the_o present_a apostolical_a church_n as_o no_o way_n fallible_a in_o relate_v and_o deliver_v to_o posterity_n the_o former_a apostolical_a tradition_n for_o which_o see_v his_o l._n 1._o c._n 3._o hanc_fw-la praedicationem_fw-la &_o hanc_fw-la fidem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la velut_fw-la dixi_fw-la adepta_fw-la quanquam_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la mundum_fw-la dispersa_fw-la diligenter_n conservat_fw-la quasi_fw-la unam_fw-la domum_fw-la inhabitans_fw-la &_o similiter_fw-la his_o credit_n velut_fw-la unan_n animan_n &_o idem_fw-la cor_fw-la habens_fw-la &_o consonè_fw-la haec_fw-la praedicat_fw-la &_o docet_fw-la ac_fw-la tradit_fw-la velut_fw-la uno_fw-la ore_fw-la praedita_fw-la nam_fw-la linguae_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la dissimiles_fw-la sunt_fw-la verùm_fw-la virtus_fw-la traditionis_fw-la una_fw-la &_o eadem_fw-la est_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la veritatis_fw-la ubique_fw-la lucet_fw-la &_o illuminat_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la ad_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la venire_fw-la volentes_fw-la and_o see_v the_o four_o first_o chapter_n of_o lib._n 3._o where_o he_o have_v much_o to_o this_o purpose_n there_o he_o say_v in_o the_o preface_n resistens_fw-la eye_n pro_fw-la solâ_fw-la &_o vivifica_fw-la fide_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n ecclesia_fw-la percepit_fw-la &_o distribuâ—t_a filiâ—s_n suis_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la i.e._n patres_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la that_o instruct_v the_o other_o and_o ibid._n c._n 2._o he_o say_v ad_fw-la eam_fw-la traditionem_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n quae_fw-la per_fw-la successiones_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la in_o eccleseis_n cust_z ditur_fw-la provocamus_fw-la eos_fw-la i.e._n haereticos_fw-la and_o afterward_o accuse_v they_o neque_fw-la scripture_n neque_fw-la traditioni_fw-la of_o the_o sense_n the_o church_n give_v to_o the_o scripture_n consentire_fw-la eos_fw-la c._n 3._o traditionem_fw-la itaque_fw-la say_v he_o apostolorum_fw-la in_fw-la toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la manifestatam_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la i.e._n in_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o present_a church_n adest_fw-la perspicere_fw-la omnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la vera_fw-la velint_fw-la audire_fw-la and_o then_o appeal_n to_o the_o preeminent_a authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o thus_o go_v on_o maximae_fw-la &_o antiquissimae_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la cognitae_fw-la a_o gloriosissimis_fw-la apostolis_n petro_n &_o paulo_n romae_fw-la fundatae_fw-la &_o constitutae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la eam_fw-la quam_fw-la habet_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditionem_fw-la &_o annunciatam_fw-la hominibus_fw-la fidem_fw-la per_fw-la successiones_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la pervenientem_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la indicantes_fw-la confundimis_fw-la omnes_fw-la choose_fw-la qui_fw-la quoquo_fw-la modo_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la svi_fw-la placentiam_fw-la malam_fw-la vel_fw-la vanam_fw-la gloriam_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la coecitatem_fw-la &_o malam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la oportet_fw-la colligunt_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la enim_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la propter_fw-la poteâ—tiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la because_o a_o petro_n &_o paulo_n fundata_fw-la hence_o frequent_a appeal_n from_o thither_o all_o part_n necesse_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la convenire_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la be_v est_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la fideles_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la senper_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la conservata_fw-la est_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditio_fw-la somewhat_o like_o that_o of_o s._n cyprian_n ep._n 55._o post_fw-la ista_fw-la adhue_v say_v he_o speak_v of_o two_o schismatic_n navigare_fw-la andent_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la petri_n cathedram_fw-la atque_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la principalem_fw-la unde_fw-la unitas_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la exorta_fw-la est_fw-la a_fw-fr schismaticis_fw-la &_o profanis_fw-la literas_fw-la far_o nec_fw-la cogitare_fw-la choose_fw-la esse_fw-la romanos_fw-la quorum_fw-la fides_fw-la apostolo_n praedicante_fw-la laudata_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la quos_fw-la perfidia_fw-la habere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la accessum_fw-la and_o c._n 4._o tantae_fw-la igitur_fw-la ostensiones_fw-la cùm_fw-la sint_fw-la haec_fw-la non_fw-la oportet_fw-la adhuc_fw-la quaerere_fw-la apud_fw-la alios_fw-la veritatem_fw-la quam_fw-la facile_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la sumere_fw-la and_o see_v what_o be_v quote_v before_o note_n on_o p._n 197._o l._n 7._o quid_fw-la enim_fw-la si_fw-la quibus_fw-la de_fw-fr aliquâ_fw-la modicâ_fw-la quaestione_fw-la disceptatio_fw-la esset_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o which_o place_n suppose_v a_o fallibility_n of_o the_o consenting-testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church-governor_n when_o consult_v concern_v the_o traditive_a faith_n that_o have_v descend_v to_o they_o and_o all_o this_o father_n say_v fall_n to_o the_o ground_n pag._n 204._o l._n 13._o and_o sure_o then_o he_o do_v not_o imagine_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o infallible_a judge_n on_o purpose_n to_o prevent_v the_o be_v of_o heresy_n by_o give_v a_o infallible_a sense_n of_o scripture_n yes_o such_o a_o infallible_a judge_n hence_o the_o more_o necessary_a to_o cure_v and_o remedy_v the_o heresy_n which_o tertullian_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v so_o frame_v as_o not_o to_o prevent_v neither_o have_v god_n in_o provide_v such_o a_o judge_n constrain_v also_o all_o man_n free_a will_n to_o believe_v his_o infallibility_n and_o acquiesce_v in_o his_o judgement_n and_o so_o the_o oportet_fw-la esse_fw-la haereses_fw-la may_v be_v verify_v still_o pag._n 207._o l._n 4._o the_o sense_n they_o the_o heretic_n give_v of_o scripture_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o irenaeus_n call_v the_o unmoveable_a rule_n of_o faith_n receive_v in_o b._n pt_n sm_n and_o which_o the_o church_n disperse_v over_o the_o earth_n do_v equal_o receive_v in_o all_o place_n with_o a_o wonderful_a consent_n if_o the_o dr_n here_o will_v restrain_v the_o father_n urge_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n against_o heretic_n only_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o creed_n process_v in_o their_o baptism_n we_o must_v know_v that_o they_o urge_v not_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n only_o for_o those_o against_o some_o gross_a heretic_n that_o deny_v the_o text_n and_o letter_n of_o they_o but_o also_o against_o other_o more_o subtle_a pervert_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o they_o as_o these_o consent_a church_n pretend_v d_o be_v apostolical_a see_v jrenaeus_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 2._o cùm_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n arguuntur_fw-la in_fw-la accusationem_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la where_o among_o other_o their_o accusation_n he_o allege_v this_o quia_fw-la variè_fw-la sint_fw-la dictae_fw-la ambiguous_a in_o their_o sense_n &_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la inventri_fw-la veritas_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la nesciant_fw-la traditionem_fw-la cùm_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la iterùm_fw-la traditionem_fw-la i.e._n concern_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o these_o scripture_n quae_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n quae_fw-la per_fw-la successiones_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la in_o ecclestis_fw-la custoditur_fw-la provocamus_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la adversantur_fw-la traditioni_fw-la i_o e._n ecclesiae_fw-la dicent_fw-la se_fw-la etc._n etc._n evenit_fw-la itaque_fw-la neque_fw-la scripture_n jam_fw-la neque_fw-la tradiâ—â—oni_fw-la consentire_fw-la eos_fw-la and_o the_o word_n c._n 4._o cite_v before_o quid_fw-la enim_fw-la 〈…〉_o si_fw-mi quibus_fw-la de_fw-fr aliquâ_fw-la modicâ_fw-la quaestione_fw-la etc._n etc._n show_v he_o hold_v such_o concurrent_a testimony_n valid_a concern_v any_o such_o tradition_n though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o scripture_n and_o indeed_o there_o seem_v no_o reason_n why_o these_o church_n shall_v be_v more_o credit_v in_o
their_o testimony_n when_o pretend_v one_o thing_n tradition_n apostolical_a than_o when_o another_o though_o these_o thing_n perhaps_o be_v not_o of_o a_o equal_a importance_n pag._n 208._o l._n 1._o which_o tradition_n they_o the_o heretic_n account_v the_o key_n to_o unlock_v all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n heretic_n indeed_o so_o account_v their_o false_a tradition_n but_o so_o the_o church_n also_o their_o true_a tradition_n ib._n l._n 12._o irenaeus_n appeal_v to_o the_o most_o eminent_a church_n and_o especial_o that_o of_o rome_n because_o of_o the_o great_a resort_n of_o christian_n thither_o where_n he_o omit_v the_o necesse_fw-la est_fw-la no._n propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la say_v the_o father_n which_o pricipalitas_n potentior_fw-la a_o petro_n &_o paulo_n fundata_fw-la cause_v the_o great_a resort_n of_o christian_n thither_o propter_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la omnem_fw-la convenire_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &c_n &c_n see_v the_o word_n at_o large_a cite_v before_o annot._n on_o p._n 201._o l._n 5._o ib._n l._n 17._o and_o know_v of_o no_o such_o tradition_n as_o the_o valentinian_o pretend_v to_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o father_n plead_v also_o in_o the_o church_n a_o anti-tradition_n true_a and_o apostolical_a witness_v by_o the_o unanimous_a testimony_n of_o the_o present_a apostolical_a church_n as_o the_o other_o do_v a_o false_a and_o untestify_v ib._n l._n 9_o and_o suppose_v no_o scripture_n we_o must_v then_o have_v follow_v the_o traditien_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o apostolical_a church_n thus_o say_v irenaeus_n i_o add_v and_o this_o tradition_n witness_v by_o the_o present_a church_n must_v be_v in_o necessary_n infallible_a else_o christian_n religion_n will_v be_v liable_a to_o error_n in_o such_o necessary_n pag._n 209._o l._n 14._o but_o irenaeus_n know_v nothing_o of_o any_o infallible_a judge_n to_o determine_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o contraty_n see_v note_n on_o p._n 197._o l._n 7._o and_o l._n 11._o pag._n 210._o l._n 2._o there_o must_v be_v a_o certain_a unalterable_a rule_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o author_n remove_v his_o discourse_n from_o irenaeus_n to_o tertullian_n who_o also_o as_o irenaeus_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o creed_n profess_v in_o baptism_n nor_o of_o some_o chief_a article_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o also_o of_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o scripture_n controvert_v that_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o and_o deposit_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o from_o the_o unanimous_a agreement_n of_o the_o same_o church_n therein_o in_o any_o controversy_n make_v concern_v it_o may_v be_v certain_o learn_v and_o know_v what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o irenaeus_n need_v not_o be_v repeat_v concern_v he_o both_o do_v tread_v in_o the_o same_o step_n and_o tertullian_n have_v peruse_v the_o work_n of_o irenaeus_n 5._o irenaeus_n see_v contra_fw-la valentin_n c._n 5._o both_o refer_v christian_n to_o the_o consentient_a testimony_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n in_o any_o doubt_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o dispute_v sense_n of_o scripture_n a_o these_o church_n firm_o conserve_n and_o right_o deliver_v the_o tradition_n apostolical_a and_o as_o not_o liable_a to_o error_n herein_o of_o these_o church_n thus_o he_o de_fw-fr prescript_n c._n 19_o vbi_fw-la or_o apud_fw-la quos_fw-la apparuerit_fw-la esse_fw-la veritatem_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la &_o fidei_fw-la christianae_n deliver_v to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n illic_fw-la erit_fw-la veritas_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la &_o expositionum_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la traditionum_fw-la christianarum_fw-la and_n how_o this_o if_o these_o consentient_a church_n not_o hold_v infallible_a in_o right_o deliver_v such_o tradition_n 21._o c._n 21._o and_o quid_fw-la apostolis_n christus_fw-la revelaverit_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la praescribam_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la probari_fw-la debere_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la easdem_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la proinde_fw-la constare_fw-la omnem_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la illis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la matricsbus_fw-la &_o originalibus_fw-la fidei_fw-la conspiret_fw-la veritati_fw-la deputandam_fw-la id_fw-la sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la tenentem_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n apostoli_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la christus_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la suscepit_fw-la these_o church_n therefore_o in_o no_o age_n be_v errable_a in_o conserve_n or_o deliver_v such_o such_o doctrine_n for_o else_o how_o any_o certain_a that_o not_o in_o tertnllian_n superest_fw-la ergo_fw-la uti_fw-la demonstremus_fw-la a_o haec_fw-la nostra_fw-la doctrina_fw-la cujus_fw-la regulam_fw-la supra_fw-la edidimus_fw-la de_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la traditione_n censeatur_fw-la which_o he_o demonstrate_v thus_o communicamus_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la quod_fw-la nulla_fw-la doctrina_fw-la diversa_fw-la facit_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la testimonium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la and_o after_o c._n 36._o speak_v of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n in_o any_o diversity_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v consult_v he_o go_v on_o thus_o proxima_fw-la est_fw-la tibi_fw-la achaia_n habes_fw-ge corinthum_n si_fw-mi non_fw-la longè_fw-la es_fw-mi a_o macedoniâ_fw-la habes_fw-la philippos_n etc._n etc._n si_fw-mi autem_fw-la italiae_fw-la adjaces_fw-la habes_fw-la roman_n unde_fw-la nobis_fw-la affricanis_fw-la authoritas_fw-la praesto_fw-la est_fw-la where_o he_o advance_v this_o church_n above_o the_o rest_n as_o also_o irenaeus_n faelix_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la say_v he_o cvi_fw-la totam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la apostoli_fw-la cum_fw-la sanguine_fw-la svo_fw-la profuderunt_fw-la videamus_fw-la quid_fw-la didicerit_fw-la i.e._n haec_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quid_fw-la docuerit_fw-la cùm_fw-la affricanis_fw-la quoque_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la contesserarit_fw-la then_o name_v some_o part_n of_o its_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n against_o the_o contrary_a of_o the_o heretic_n of_o those_o day_n adversus_fw-la hanc_fw-la institutionem_fw-la say_v he_o neminem_fw-la recipit_fw-la into_o its_o communion_n then_o conclude_v si_fw-la haec_fw-la ita_fw-la se_fw-la habent_fw-la ut_fw-la veritas_fw-la nobis_fw-la adjudicetur_fw-la &c_n &c_n non_fw-la esse_fw-la admittendos_fw-la haereticos_fw-la ad_fw-la candem_fw-la de_fw-la scripture_n provocationem_fw-la quos_fw-la sine_fw-la scripture_n i.e._n by_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n discover_v their_o faith_n not_o right_o probamus_fw-la ad_fw-la scripturas_fw-la non_fw-la pertinere_fw-la and_o illic_fw-la or_o apud_fw-la choose_fw-la igitur_fw-la &_o scripturarum_fw-la &_o expositionum_fw-la adulteratio_fw-la deputanda_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la diversitas_fw-la invenitur_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la from_o the_o consentient_a church_n this_o occurr_n in_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n in_o his_o book_n against_o martion_n be_v find_v like_o thing_n from_o which_o authority_n also_o of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n he_o say_v there_o 5._o there_o l._n 4._o c._n 5._o we_o receive_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n eadem_fw-la authoritas_fw-la ecclesiâ—rum_fw-la apostolicarum_fw-la cateris_fw-la quoque_fw-la patrocinabitur_fw-la evangeliis_fw-la quae_fw-la evangelia_n proinde_fw-la per_fw-la illas_fw-la &_o secundum_fw-la illas_fw-la habemus_fw-la ib._n l._n 9_o he_o tertullian_n show_v this_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v by_o repeat_v the_o article_n of_o the_o ancient_a creed_n see_v note_n on_o p._n 207._o l._n 4._o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o confine_v the_o consentient_a church_n authority_n and_o testimony_n only_o to_o the_o express_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n use_v in_o tertullian_n time_n for_o than_o its_o testimony_n will_v not_o or_o may_v not_o have_v the_o same_o verity_n in_o those_o of_o the_o athanasian_n pag._n 213._o l._n 11._o discover_v their_o imposture_n let_v the_o reader_n well_o consider_v whether_o the_o dr_n translation_n in_o this_o and_o the_o precedent_a page_n do_v not_o also_o make_v tertullian_n clear_o enough_o affirm_v church-infallibility_a and_o whether_o he_o bring_v not_o witness_n against_o himself_o pag._n 214._o l._n 14._o thus_o tertullian_n lay_v down_o the_o rule_n of_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o controvert_v place_n of_o scripture_n without_o the_o least_o insinuation_n of_o a_o infallibility_n place_v in_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n for_o determine_v the_o certain_a sense_n of_o they_o contrary_n if_o we_o review_n what_o have_v be_v say_v tertullian_n lay_v down_o a_o certain_a rule_n of_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o controvert_v place_n of_o scripture_n viz._n a_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n touch_v such_o sense_n traditional_a and_o descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o consent_n ought_v to_o determine_v such_o sense_n unto_o they_o ib._n l._n 5_o prescription_n or_o just_a exception_n against_o their_o plead_n for_o so_o prescription_n signify_v in_o he_o the_o plea_n tertullian_n use_v against_o the_o novelty_n of_o ancient_a heretic_n as_o also_o roman-catholic_n do_v still_o against_o the_o protestant_n namely_o this_o mea_fw-la est_fw-la possessio_fw-la olim_fw-la possideo_fw-la prio_fw-la possideo_fw-la c._n 38._o and_o this_o 31._o this_o c._n 31._o id_fw-la est_fw-la dominicum_fw-la &_o verum_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la prius_fw-la tradtum_fw-la id_fw-la autem_fw-la extraneum_fw-la &_o falsum_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la posteriùs_fw-la immissum_fw-la i_o say_v
necessary_n in_o the_o declaration_n of_o both_o which_o they_o be_v always_o preserve_v from_o error_n by_o the_o super-intending_a of_o the_o divine_a providence_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o suppose_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n without_o recurrence_n to_o such_o tradition_n be_v clear_a enough_o to_o some_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o all_o who_o therefore_o in_o their_o faith_n of_o such_o necessary_n must_v depend_v on_o the_o authority_n direction_n infallibility_n of_o their_o guide_n unless_o our_o author_n will_v say_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v well_o capable_a of_o use_v all_o mean_n possible_a pag._n 232._o l._n 5._o the_o same_o course_n be_v take_v by_o epiphanius_n etc._n etc._n s._n hilary_n and_o s._n epiphanius_n it_o seem_v do_v endeavour_n to_o confute_v heretic_n out_o of_o the_o seripture_n what_o then_o ib._n l._n 18._o after_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n have_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a declare_v what_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n yet_o still_o the_o controversy_n be_v manage_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o no_o other_o way_n make_v use_v of_o for_o find_v it_o than_o such_o as_o we_o plead_v for_o at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n after_o it_o hold_v perpetual_o by_o the_o catholic_n urge_v against_o they_o and_o if_o not_o submit_v to_o by_o they_o the_o more_o to_o blame_v the_o heretic_n of_o those_o day_n as_o now_o also_o the_o proâ—estans_n after_o the_o 2d_o nicene_n laterane_n florentine_n and_o trent_n council_n who_o do_v not_o acquiesce_v in_o such_o a_o just_a authority_n as_o that_o of_o nice_n and_o though_o i_o think_v mr_n chillingworth_n will_v not_o yet_o will_v not_o dr_n st._n as_o to_o the_o nicene_n council_n say_v the_o same_o with_o i_o these_o then_o though_o deny_v submission_n to_o council_n yet_o not_o to_o holy_a scripture_n the_o father_n do_v in_o those_o day_n as_o catholic_n doctor_n do_v now_o out_o of_o principle_n coneeded_a by_o they_o and_o common_a to_o both_o endeavour_v to_o convince_v they_o ib._n l._n 4_o that_o none_o of_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n shall_v once_o suggest_v this_o admirable_a expedient_a of_o infallibility_n do_v not_o these_o bishop_n continual_o press_v to_o they_o the_o consentient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o what_o end_n this_o if_o it_o acknowledge_v by_o they_o fallible_a may_v a_o authority_n not_o infallible_a put_v their_o definition_n in_o the_o creed_n and_o so_o it_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o dr_n creed_n upon_o that_o account_n can_v it_o exact_v belief_n and_o anathematise_v all_o dissenter_n and_o not_o profess_v itself_o infallible_a pag._n 233._o l._n 7._o when_o they_o so_o frequent_o in_o council_n contradict_v each_o other_o see_v this_o great_a friend_n of_o council_n before_o 149._o before_o p._n 149._o the_o charge_n be_v ancient_a church_n and_o council_n contradict_v those_o of_o latter_a time_n but_o now_o it_o be_v grow_v high_o to_o the_o ancient_a contradict_a ancient_n without_o any_o qualification_n of_o council_n hold_v by_o herctick_n contradict_v council_n catholic_n for_o then_o the_o sense_n have_v be_v lose_v but_o i_o hope_v our_o adversary_n be_v not_o yet_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o affirm_v any_o council_n equal_a in_o authority_n with_o that_o of_o nice_n contradict_v it_o but_o if_o unequal_a that_o of_o nice_n only_o will_v stand_v in_o force_n ib._n l._n 13._o if_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v in_o this_o time_n to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n what_o security_n can_v any_o man_n have_v against_o arianism_n since_o the_o council_n which_o favour_v it_o be_v more_o numerous_a than_o those_o which_o oppose_v and_o condemn_v it_o i.e._n if_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n meet_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a what_o security_n from_o thence_o can_v we_o have_v against_o arianisme_n since_o the_o arian_n council_n be_v more_o numerous_a than_o that_o of_o nice_n and_o therefore_o more_o obligatory_a than_o it_o do_v not_o our_o author_n here_o a_o little_a too_o sar_n unmask_v himself_o do_v he_o hold_v then_o christian_n to_o owe_v no_o obedience_n to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a against_o arianisme_n time_n be_v when_o he_o say_v 375._o say_v rat._n account_v p._n 375._o we_o profess_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o interpret_v by_o the_o unanimote_n consent_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n will_n he_o say_v here_o if_o these_o council_n interpret_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o right_a sense_n i.e._n in_o he_o and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n look_v on_o it_o as_o her_o duty_n to_o keep_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o four_o general_a council_n and_o so_o of_o nice_a the_o first_o of_o they_o then_o either_o the_o arian_n council_n must_v not_o be_v more_o numerous_a as_o here_o he_o affirm_v they_o be_v or_o the_o more_o numerous_a i_o mean_v as_o to_o the_o person_n present_v in_o it_o not_o always_o the_o more_o valid_a which_o be_v true_a but_o if_o we_o be_v now_o to_o defend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a against_o the_o dr._n we_o muâ—t_v know_v that_o if_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o the_o plurality_n of_o the_o arian_n council_n they_o many_o and_o that_o of_o nice_a only_a one_o this_o number_n be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o any_o one_o council_n that_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o plurality_n of_o bishop_n in_o some_o one_o arian_n council_n then_o though_o there_o be_v present_a in_o the_o nicene_n council_n not_o above_o four_o or_o five_o bishop_n from_o all_o the_o west_n yet_o that_o the_o whole_a west_n and_o all_o its_o bishop_n accept_v it_o which_o they_o never_o do_v any_o of_o the_o arian_n council_n therefore_o athanasius_n african_a athanasius_n epist_n ad_fw-la episcop_n african_a after_o those_o arian_n council_n hold_v speak_v thus_o of_o that_o of_o nice_n huic_fw-la certè_fw-la concilio_fw-la universus_fw-la orbis_fw-la assensum_fw-la praebuit_fw-la and_o verbum_fw-la illud_fw-la domini_fw-la per_fw-la occumenicam_fw-la niceae_n synodum_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la manet_fw-la sive_fw-la enim_fw-la quis_fw-la numerum_fw-la cum_fw-la numero_fw-la comparet_fw-la tanto_fw-la major_n est_fw-la nicena_n synodus_fw-la particularibus_fw-la conciliâ—s_fw-la quantum_fw-la totum_fw-la svi_fw-la aliqua_fw-la parte_fw-la and_o 2_o that_o have_v the_o arian_n bishop_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o some_o time_n outnumbred_a the_o catholic_n yet_o these_o after_o once_o pronounce_v heretical_a by_o the_o lawful_a general_n council_n of_o nice_a be_v invalidate_v hereby_o whilst_o such_o from_o have_v any_o lawful_a vote_n in_o a_o future_a council_n the_o catholic_n clergy_n and_o bishop_n remain_v a_o distinct_a body_n from_o they_o to_o who_o and_o not_o to_o they_o the_o christian_a world_n owe_v its_o obedience_n ib._n l._n 9_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n 55._o nazianzen_n epist_n 55._o declare_v he_o have_v not_o see_v a_o good_a issue_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v this_o of_o the_o many_o arian_n council_n of_o his_o time_n full_a of_o faction_n and_o ambition_n the_o chief_a leader_n be_v great_a favourite_n to_o constantius_n a_o heretical_a emperor_n or_o perhaps_o of_o some_o council_n also_o hold_v at_o constantinople_n wherein_o he_o by_o such_o contention_n among_o the_o bishop_n there_o suffer_v much_o but_o this_o he_o say_v exclusive_o doubtless_o both_o to_o the_o first_o general_n council_n that_o of_o nice_n of_o which_o he_o say_v hiero._n say_v orat._n in_o laud._n hiero._n that_o paâ—res_fw-la nostri_fw-la pinsque_fw-la ille_fw-la hominum_fw-la mundus_fw-la qui_fw-la nicaeam_fw-la perrexerunt_fw-la certis_fw-la finibus_fw-la ac_fw-la verbis_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la circumscripserunt_fw-la and_o athanas_n and_o orat._n in_o laud._n athanas_n sanctum_fw-la concilium_fw-la niceae_n habitum_fw-la at_o que_fw-la illum_fw-la lectissimorum_fw-la virorum_fw-la numerum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la coegisse_fw-la and_o exclusive_o again_o to_o the_o 2d_o general_n council_n that_o of_o constantinople_n which_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o and_o subscribe_v what_o need_v i_o now_o trouble_v myself_o or_o the_o reader_n with_o vindicate_a bellarmine_n on_o this_o matter_n meanwhile_o will_v not_o the_o dr_n here_o have_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o this_o father_n have_v a_o mean_a esteem_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o general_n council_n pag._n 234._o l._n 7_o s._n augustine_n 14._o augustine_n cont._n maximin_n l._n 3._o c._n 14._o in_o deal_v with_o maximin_n as_o the_o arian_n express_o set_v aside_o all_o authority_n of_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n
n.o._n lay_v upon_o he_o of_o just_o incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a saperiours_n as_o indeed_o all_o chillingworth_n follower_n seem_v to_o do_v corrupt_v something_o which_o former_o remain_v good_a in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o which_o be_v good_a all_o good_a man_n have_v reason_n to_o wish_v well_o to_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v preserve_v there_o for_o that_o which_o be_v good_a still_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o something_o better_a may_v end_v at_o last_o in_o a_o happy_a reunion_n of_o the_o divide_a church_n he_z and_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o answer_v this_o author_n be_v ironical_a descant_n here_o p._n 261.262_o but_o find_v he_o omit_v here_o to_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o n._n oh_o reason_n for_o it_o immediate_o precede_v viz._n here_o i.e._n in_o his_o 29_o principle_n first_o observe_v that_o what_o not_o christian_a be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v under_o any_o pretence_n of_o church-infallibility_a he_o be_v much_o rather_o not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v under_o any_o pretence_n of_o church-authority_n and_o that_o the_o dr_n free_v the_o church_n subject_n here_o i.e._n as_o to_o their_o believe_v what_o these_o governor_n teach_v they_o from_o the_o former_a do_v so_o from_o the_o latter_a thus_o n.o._n neither_o reply_n he_o any_o thing_n to_o this_o the_o 3d_o quotation_n out_o of_o p._n 84._o be_v apply_v to_o one_o particular_a consequence_n of_o the_o dr_n 1._o dr_n conseq_fw-la 1._o in_o which_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n at_o all_o or_o use_v of_o a_o infallible_a society_n of_o man_n to_o assure_v man_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o may_v be_v certain_a without_o and_o can_v have_v any_o great_a assurance_n suppose_v such_o infallibility_n to_o be_v in_o they_o which_o consequence_n of_o he_o n.o._n say_v conclude_v the_o uselessness_n as_o well_o of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n to_o teach_v man_n as_o of_o a_o infallible_a to_o assure_v man_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o use_v only_o their_o own_o sincere_a endeavour_n according_a to_o the_o dr_n pretence_n principle_n 13._o they_o may_v know_v without_o they_o to_o this_o likewise_o the_o dr_n answer_v nothing_o and_o here_o also_o whereas_o n.o._n speak_v in_o particular_a this_o consequence_n conclude_v he_o put_v instead_o thereof_o that_o n.o._n say_v his_o principle_n against_o infallibility_n conclude_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o four_o quote_v out_o of_o p._n 98._o where_o n.o._n after_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o the_o dr_n viz._n that_o the_o principle_n lay_v down_o by_o he_o do_v not_o afford_v any_o effectual_a way_n or_o mean_n in_o this_o church_n of_o suppress_v or_o convict_v any_o schism_n sect_n or_o heresy_n or_o reduce_v they_o either_o to_o submission_n of_o judgement_n or_o silence_n proceed_v to_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o fâ—r_n where_o both_o side_n contend_v scripture_n clear_a from_o then_o self_n the_o clearness_n of_o such_o scripture_n how_o great_a soever_o it_o be_v on_o one_o side_n can_v be_v make_v no_o instrument_n of_o conviction_n to_o the_o other_o the_o dr_n mention_n not_o this_o reason_n nor_o speak_v he_o to_o it_o in_o the_o 5_o quotation_n out_o of_o p._n 99_o where_o after_o the_o word_n quote_v by_o the_o dr_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v much_o debilitate_a &c_n &c_n by_o this_o new_a way_n take_v up_o of_o its_o defence_n n.o._n thus_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o they_o in_o what_o follow_v viz._n where_o he_o think_v himself_o its_o best_a advocate_n and_o defender_n of_o its_o cause_n who_o do_v most_o endeavour_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o defect_n and_o failiâ—gs_n of_o all_o such_o ecclesiastical_a society_n prelate_n and_o council_n and_o best_a prove_v no_o scripture-promises_a make_v to_o they_o neither_o from_o this_o do_v he_o clear_v himself_o or_o other_o but_o instead_o of_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o particular_n urge_v against_o he_o he_o extract_v from_o the_o foresay_a assertion_n in_o n._n o_o strip_v of_o the_o particular_a reason_n and_o argument_n annex_v this_o universal_a proposition_n that_o n.o._n maintain_v that_o the_o same_o argument_n i.e._n all_o the_o same_o argument_n for_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v here_o have_v his_o indefinite_a term_n understand_v universal_o by_o his_o reader_n which_o overthrow_n infallibility_n do_v likewise_o destroy_v all_o church-authority_n all_o church-authority_n say_v he_o i.e._n all_o part_n of_o it_o not_o that_o only_o of_o their_o office_n as_o they_o be_v the_o preacher_n and_o expounder_n of_o christ_n gospel_n to_o the_o people_n of_o which_o only_a n.o._n speak_v and_o then_o on_o this_o he_o frame_v a_o new_a discourse_n first_o divide_v into_o head_n but_o any_o such_o proposition_n n.o._n disclaim_v yet_o this_o he_o affirm_v that_o some_o of_o the_o dr_n arguing_n in_o his_o principle_n which_o he_o bring_v for_o destroy_v church-infallibility_a do_v also_o destroy_v church-authority_n as_o to_o one_o part_n of_o it_o and_o also_o name_v those_o arguing_n of_o he_o and_o wish_v that_o this_o author_n in_o pretend_v a_o answer_n have_v clear_v they_o from_o this_o charge_n pag._n 262._o l._n 8._o if_o they_o think_v they_o can_v not_o sow_v mischief_n &c_n &c_n a_o rent_n already_o too_o wide_o be_v by_o our_o author_n be_v new_a principle_n still_o make_v wide_a and_o so_o less_o hope_n of_o quite_o close_v it_o and_o this_o be_v just_o resent_v by_o n.o._n as_o contrary_v to_o his_o chief_a interest_n ib._n l._n 10._o it_o be_v a_o pretty_a plot_n etc._n etc._n true_a design_n of_o defend_v may_v possible_o undermine_v and_o those_o may_v be_v the_o true_a friend_n who_o be_v take_v for_o profess_a enemy_n this_o the_o future_a judgement_n will_v show_v ib._n l._n 15._o 3._o vndermine_n all_o church-authority_n and_o authority_n whole_o useless_a all_o and_o whole_o be_v none_o of_o n._n oh_o expression_n his_o word_n must_v be_v added-to_a that_o they_o may_v be_v refute_v pag._n 263._o l._n 1._o such_o malignant_a influence_n must_v be_v from_o one_o of_o these_o thing_n either_o because_o i_o deny_v infallibility_n in_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n you_o deny_v infallibility_n as_o to_o necessary_n whereby_o none_o can_v secure_o yield_v assent_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n define_v ib._n l._n 2._o or_o because_o i_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n you_o say_v plain_a to_o all_o so_o far_o as_o that_o none_o use_v his_o own_o endeavour_n i.e._n according_a to_o his_o condition_n can_v mistake_v in_o they_o which_o make_v man_n be_v confident_a of_o the_o plainness_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o their_o own_o diligence_n and_o judgement_n neglect_v repair_v ro_o the_o church_n direction_n and_o guidance_n in_o matter_n that_o most_o concern_v they_o and_o hence_o grow_v such_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o sect_n after_o the_o direction_n of_o their_o spiritual_a guide_n cast_v off_o independent_n quaker_n presbyterian_o anabaptist_n antinomian_o solifidian_o socinian_o and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o but_o note_v here_o that_o n.o._n no_o where_o say_v which_o our_o author_n here_o seem_v to_o impose_v that_o one_o to_o make_v use_n of_o another_o guidance_n or_o direction_n must_v have_v he_o infallible_a but_o say_v only_o this_o which_o no_o way_n infer_v the_o other_o that_o where_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v affirm_v plain_a to_o a_o man_n only_o use_v his_o own_o endeavour_n to_o understand_v they_o one_o wherein_o he_o think_v he_o use_v his_o own_o just_a endeavour_n may_v just_o think_v also_o therein_o another_o guidance_n whether_o this_o fallible_a or_o infallible_a to_o be_v unnecessary_a unless_o the_o dr_n will_v here_o relieve_v himself_o by_o one_o of_o these_o two_o way_n either_o that_o though_o a_o sufficient_a self-endeavour_n suffice_v yet_o none_o can_v know_v certain_o when_o he_o have_v use_v it_o or_o that_o in_o mention_v a_o man_n use_v his_o endeavour_n this_o author_n involve_v principal_o the_o repair_n to_o his_o guide_n for_o their_o instruction_n but_o then_o this_o latter_a argue_v the_o scripture_n wherein_o he_o consult_v they_o not_o plain_a but_o obscure_a rather_o as_o have_v be_v often_o say_v and_o so_o defeat_v what_o he_o will_v chief_o maintain_v ibid._n l._n 4._o or_o because_o i_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o deny_v not_o only_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o contradistinct_a to_o other_o catholic_n church_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n as_o to_o its_o just_o require_v submission_n of_o private_a man_n judgement_n to_o its_o definition_n in_o matter_n of_o necessary_a faith_n ib._n l._n 6._o or_o because_o i_o be_o not_o for_o such_o a_o effectual_a way_n of_o suppress_v sect_n and_o heresy_n as_o be_v in_o use_n in_o
such_o person_n who_o all_o firm_o believe_v that_o doctrine_n infallible_a which_o christ_n deliver_v but_o yet_o judge_v themselves_o all_o fallible_a and_o dare_v not_o usurp_v that_o royal_a prerogative_n of_o heaven_n in_o prescribe_v infallible_o in_o matter_n question_v but_o leave_v all_o man_n to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o pandect_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n because_o each_o member_n of_o this_o society_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v care_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o tend_v thereto_o a_o very_a true_a and_o just_a representative_a say_v he_o of_o that_o society_n of_o man_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n institute_v as_o a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n now_o there_o the_o clergy_n also_o as_o well_o as_o laity_n seem_v leave_v to_o their_o liberty_n so_o that_o to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o himself_o perhaps_o the_o consent_n here_o require_v of_o the_o clergy_n be_v only_o conditional_a this_o consent_n not_o meddle_v with_o their_o faith_n wherein_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o christian_a liberty_n to_o hold_v what_o they_o think_v best_a but_o only_o in_o order_n to_o such_o a_o employment_n that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o testify_v their_o tenant_n in_o religion_n to_o be_v such_o as_o suit_n with_o the_o synod_n decree_n they_o must_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o bear_v such_o a_o office_n for_o his_o follow_a word_n be_v not_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o those_o proposition_n to_o which_o a_o consent_n be_v require_v of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v believe_v as_o artlcle_n of_o faith_n but_o because_o no_o reformation_n can_v be_v effect_v if_o person_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o preach_v and_o officiate_v in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o way_n contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o such_o a_o reformation_n thus_o he._n but_o then_o in_o the_o same_o way_n why_o may_v not_o this_o church_n exact_a assent_n of_o all_o person_n whatever_o i.e._n a_o conditional_a one_o if_o they_o desire_v to_o live_v in_o her_o reform_a communion_n yet_o not_o force_v their_o conscience_n therein_o but_o leave_v they_o the_o liberty_n to_o stay_v out_o of_o it_o and_o since_o the_o design_n or_o effect_n of_o the_o reformation_n may_v be_v hinder_v also_o by_o learned_a laic_n their_o spread_v abroad_o such_o error_n why_o not_o in_o order_n to_o this_o such_o assent_n require_v of_o they_o as_o he_o say_v be_v require_v in_o order_n to_o this_o of_o the_o clergy_n n._n 3_o 2ly_n such_o church_n not_o be_v the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a judge_n &_o grant_v by_o our_o author_n fallible_a this_o authority_n give_v to_o it_o i_o mean_v of_o require_v assent_n of_o all_o its_o clergy_n to_o all_o its_o doctrine_n or_o article_n of_o religion_n seem_v very_o unjust_a &_o seru_v equal_o as_o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o a_o former_a error_n so_o for_o the_o corruption_n of_o a_o former_a truth_n for_o thus_o suppose_v this_o church_n arian_n or_o socinian_n as_o it_o may_v be_v here_o all_o its_o clergy_n receive_v holy_a order_n for_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n word_n be_v engage_v to_o believe_v and_o preach_v a_o most_o impious_a heresy_n or_o to_o be_v dis-clergied_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v a_o great_a tyranny_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o remedy_n leave_v in_o such_o a_o church_n for_o rectify_v such_o corruption_n or_o error_n since_o none_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o clergy_n who_o do_v not_o assent_v to_o such_o error_n and_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o it_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o recant_v it_o and_o this_o be_v it_o the_o presbyterian_a minister_n have_v so_o much_o complain_v of_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o subscribe_v the_o 39_o article_n with_o such_o a_o clause_n add_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o same_o article_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o indeed_o the_o forbid_v a_o ttuth_n in_o this_o church_n to_o be_v teach_v to_o the_o laity_n be_v in_o effect_n the_o forbid_v it_o to_o be_v assented-to_a also_o by_o they_o n._n 4_o 3ly_n what_o authority_n he_o allow_v in_o this_o kind_n to_o one_o primatical_a church_n he_o must_v to_o another_o and_o therefore_o as_o he_o profess_v such_o a_o authority_n right_o exercise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o to_o require_v assent_n from_o all_o the_o clergy_n to_o her_o 39_o a_o ticle_n so_o must_v he_o that_o the_o same_o authority_n be_v so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o thus_o pope_n pius_n creed_n so_o far_o as_o its_o require_v assent_n from_o all_o the_o roman_a clergy_n by_o which_o this_o clergy_n may_v only_o preach_v those_o error_n as_o he_o account_v they_o and_o can_v declare_v the_o contrary_a truth_n be_v justify_v by_o himself_o and_o the_o roman_a church_n maintain_v herein_o to_o exercise_v a_o lawful_a power_n n_o 5_o 4._o but_o 4_o if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v such_o a_o lawful_a authority_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o error_n over_o its_o subject_n the_o same_o have_v superior_a council_n suppose_v a_o general_n or_o a_o patriarchal_a in_o the_o west_n over_o it_o and_o all_o other_o primaticael_n church_n viz._n of_o require_v assent_n from_o all_o the_o clergy_n whether_o archbishop_n bishop_n or_o inferior_n to_o all_o their_o decree_n and_o not_o to_o teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o they_o and_o that_o if_o not_o for_o impose_v they_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n yet_o for_o the_o reason_n give_v by_o the_o dr._n viz._n because_o no_o reformation_n can_v be_v effect_v by_o these_o council_n if_o person_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o preach_v and_o officiate_v in_o these_o church_n in_o a_o way_n contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o such_o a_o reformation_n make_v by_o the_o council_n and_o then_o suppose_v here_o under_o that_o pretend_a reformation_n of_o a_o error_n by_o such_o council_n or_o synod_n a_o corruption_n of_o a_o truth_n and_o that_o of_o moment_n a_o thing_n this_o author_n allow_v possible_a how_o can_v there_o be_v a_o reform_v afterward_o of_o such_o a_o corruption_n unless_o do_v by_o laic_n or_o may_v the_o council_n lawful_o require_v a_o assent_n to_o such_o corruption_n from_o all_o its_o subject_n that_o be_v admit_v into_o sacred_a order_n and_o those_o that_o be_v so_o admit_v afterward_o when_o they_o discern_v truth_n as_o lawful_o renounce_v and_o reverse_v such_o their_o former_a assent_n these_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o dr_n state_v such_o a_o authority_n in_o his_o church_n consequence_n contrary_a to_o what_o he_o allow_v and_o these_o arguing_n seem_v of_o force_n especial_o against_o one_o that_o both_o accuse_v the_o roman_a church_n because_o fallible_a for_o require_v assent_n to_o her_o decree_n and_o refuse_v assent_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o superior_a council_n because_o these_o fallible_a n._n 6_o but_o notwithstanding_o this_o i_o be_o far_o from_o affirm_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n catholic_n in_o her_o supreme_a council_n whether_o fallible_a or_o infallible_a may_v not_o require_v assent_n of_o her_o subject_n to_o her_o definition_n and_o decree_n as_o she_o think_v fit_a in_o matter_n that_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o strict_a demonstration_n against_o her_o judgement_n as_o i_o suppose_v divine_a matter_n be_v not_o neither_o do_v i_o know_v any_o wise_a or_o secure_a course_n though_o abstract_v from_o the_o church_n infallibility_n that_o any_o christian_n can_v take_v as_o to_o attain_v all_o necessary_a divine_a truth_n than_o by_o his_o firm_a adhere_n to_o her_o judgement_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v set_v over_o he_o by_o god_n himself_o to_o guide_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n of_o which_o much_o have_v be_v say_v elsewhere_o and_o 2_o far_o also_o from_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o any_o other_o national_a or_o provincial_a synod_n may_v not_o require_v assent_n not_o only_o from_o her_o clergy_n but_o all_o her_o subject_n to_o her_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n or_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o upon_o anathema_n to_o all_o dissenter_n but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v for_o such_o doctrine_n wherein_o such_o church_n or_o synod_n do_v not_o oppose_v but_o agree_v with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o present_a catholic_n church_n and_o so_o also_o with_o that_o of_o former_a time_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o time_n make_v by_o this_o present_a church_n take_v here_o this_o whole_a body_n i_o speak_v of_o as_o contradistinct_a to_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a church_n or_o society_n and_o take_v the_o consent_n of_o this_o whole_a in_o such_o a_o universality_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o conclude_v the_o whole_a according_a to_o the_o proceed_n we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o first_o general_n council_n now_o in_o these_o matter_n wherein_o a_o provincial_a council_n agree_v with_o the_o whole_a as_o it_o demand_v assent_v to_o they_o from_o its_o subject_n so_o be_v it_o infallible_a in_o
church_n catholic_n always_o in_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o body_n and_o by_o these_o unfailing_a guide_n the_o church_n have_v ever_o understand_v the_o supreme_a governor_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v in_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n or_o otherwise_o unanimous_o agree_v of_o which_o council_n the_o first_o be_v that_o convened_a act._n 15._o about_o state_v the_o controversy_n concern_v moysaicall_a ceremony_n when_o s._n austin_n say_v 3._o say_v contra_fw-la cresconinm_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 3._o inter_fw-la apostolos_n the_o circumcisione_n quaestio_fw-la sicut_fw-la postea_fw-la de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la non_fw-la paruâ_fw-la difficultate_fw-la nutabat_fw-la and_o these_o father_n of_o the_o church_n also_o so_o assemble_v as_o acknowledge_v and_o own_v the_o same_o their_o infallibility_n in_o necessary_n from_o the_o same_o divine_a promise_n have_v according_o from_o time_n to_o time_n determine_v and_o state_v controversy_n even_o in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o necessary_a point_n concern_v the_o b._n trinity_n and_o concern_v the_o humanity_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o some_o of_o these_o decision_n that_o be_v think_v more_o necessary_a to_o be_v of_o all_o man_n more_o explicit_o know_v they_o have_v insert_v into_o the_o common_a creed_n and_o have_v enjoin_v to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o belief_n of_o they_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o themselves_o declare_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n therein_o witness_v the_o point_n insert_v by_o these_o council_n in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n and_o that_o with_o a_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la catholica_fw-la quam_fw-la nisi_fw-la cuique_fw-la fideliter_fw-la firmiterque_fw-la crediderit_fw-la salvus_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la poterit_fw-la nay_o add_v this_o also_o in_o the_o creed_n concern_v themselves_o and_o the_o faithful_a join_v with_o they_o that_o he_o catholic_n church_n continue_v always_o apostolica_fw-la preserve_n the_o apostle_n rule_n tradition_n and_o doctrine_n and_o una_fw-la indivisa_fw-la in_o se_fw-la &_o divisa_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la aliis_fw-la viz._n such_o church_n or_o congregation_n as_o be_v heretical_a or_o schismatical_a as_o also_o before_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n it_o be_v style_v sancta_fw-la i.e._n so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o teach_v any_o doctrine_n in_o faith_n or_o manner_n destructive_a to_o sâ—lvation_n and_o therefore_o among_o other_o not_o to_o teach_v idolatry_n and_o according_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o father_n and_o council_n the_o church_n have_v general_o allege_v as_o certain_a and_o infallible_a against_o heretic_n n._n 2_o this_o use_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v apparent_a and_o notorious_o know_v and_o therefore_o this_o apparent_a also_o that_o both_o the_o church_n diffusive_a and_o these_o her_o council_n have_v thus_o understand_v our_o lord_n promise_n the_o thing_n we_o here_o speak_v of_o as_o secure_v for_o ever_o the_o infallibility_n as_o to_o necessary_n of_o these_o high_a ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o any_o obscurity_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o any_o of_o these_o scripture_n be_v there_o any_o in_o this_o matter_n this_o tradition_n have_v clear_v to_o we_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o and_o this_o practice_n of_o council_n and_o the_o church-diffusive_a n._n o._n have_v press_v to_o any_o who_o demand_v it_o as_o a_o most_o incontrollable_a evidence_n both_o of_o the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o such_o church-infallibility_a as_o evident_a as_o that_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v or_o more_o than_o it_o for_o some_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n since_o by_o these_o council_n also_o have_v this_o canon_n be_v settle_v and_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o our_o lord_n promise_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o at_o least_o of_o some_o of_o they_o that_o be_v urge_v for_o this_o matter_n n._n 3_o which_o promise_v of_o our_o lord_n protestant_n also_o extend_v to_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n thus_o far_o that_o in_o general_a the_o church_n diffusive_a shall_v never_o fail_v or_o err_v in_o necessary_n in_o any_o age_n nay_o that_o some_o body_n of_o clergy_n or_o other_o shall_v never_o fail_v to_o teach_v all_o necessary_a truth_n in_o this_o church_n in_o any_o age_n as_o we_o have_v see_v but_o now_o in_o dr_n field_n 9_o field_n see_v note_n on_o p._n 107._o l._n 9_o and_o yet_o further_o that_o general_a council_n universal_o accept_v have_v be_v and_o always_o shall_v be_v infallible_a in_o their_o determination_n concern_v matter_n of_o necessary_a faith_n 1_o of_o which_o thus_o the_o archbishop_n 346._o archbishop_n p._n 346._o a_o general_n council_n de_fw-fr post_fw-la facto_fw-la after_o it_o be_v end_v and_o admit_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v then_o infallible_a 2_o and_o then_o for_o a_o universal_a acceptation_n i_o suppose_v none_o can_v be_v just_o demand_v great_a or_o large_a than_o that_o of_o the_o four_o first_o council_n be_v and_o thus_o dr_n st._n 537._o st._n rat._n account_n p._n 537._o urge_v by_o n._n o._n that_o both_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n sure_o that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n and_o his_o peculiar_a care_n of_o his_o church_n seem_v high_o concern_v that_o such_o a_o council_n shall_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o notorious_a error_n as_o a_o error_n in_o any_o necessary_a must_v be_v n._n 4_o last_o the_o scripture_n show_v these_o promise_n since_o the_o dr_n so_o earnest_o call_v for_o they_o which_o be_v usual_o produce_v by_o catholic_n writer_n and_o which_o be_v the_o church_n old_a armour_n as_o the_o dr_n call_v it_o 127._o it_o see_v p._n 127._o for_o this_o point_n armour_n very_o venerable_a indeed_o for_o its_o antiquity_n but_o well_o preserve_v from_o the_o rust_n he_o complain_v of_o by_o the_o church_n so_o frequent_a use_n of_o it_o against_o such_o as_o the_o dr._n be_v these_o and_o several_a other_o matt._n 28.19_o 20._o jo._n 14.16_o 26._o 16.15_o etc._n etc._n compare_v with_o act._n 15.28_o 1._o jo._n 5.20.27_o 1._o cor._n 12.7_o 8._o mat._n 18.20_o compare_v with_o 17_o 18._o mat._n 16.18_o 19_o lu._n 23.31_o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o 2._o tim._n 2.19_o eph._n 4.11_o 13._o 2._o pet._n 3.16_o to_o which_o text_n may_v be_v add_v all_o those_o enjoin_v unity_n of_o opinion_n as_o 1._o cor._n 1.10_o phil._n 1.27_o 2.2_o 3._o 3.16_o rom._n 12.16_o 17.17_o 1._o cor._n 14.32_o 33._o which_o unity_n of_o opinion_n i_o ask_v how_o it_o can_v be_v have_v unless_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n some_o person_n who_o judgement_n doctrine_n faith_n spirit_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o follow_v and_o conform_v to_o which_o scripture_n forementioned_a you_o may_v see_v also_o brief_o vindicate_v from_o suâ—â—_n gloss_n as_o protestant_n and_o particular_o dr_n st._n in_o his_o rat._n account_n etc._n account_n p._n 256._o etc._n etc._n do_v put_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o 1._o disc_n concern_v the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n §_o 78._o etc._n etc._n but_o whatever_o may_v be_v urge_v touch_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o scripture_n pro_fw-la or_o con_v by_o particular_a author_n yet_o both_o the_o foresay_a practice_n of_o general_n council_n build_v upon_o such_o a_o traditive_a sense_n of_o those_o text_n as_o catholic_n contend_v for_o and_o the_o church_n general_n approve_v and_o acceptation_n of_o such_o practice_n and_o submission_n to_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a prescription_n of_o tradition_n to_o warranâ—_n and_o secure_v such_o a_o sense_n against_o all_o contradiction_n therefore_o n._n o._n p._n 57_o tell_v the_o dr_n that_o catholic_n be_v not_o necessitate_v in_o argue_v against_o protestant_n who_o grant_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n to_o use_v any_o other_o testimony_n than_o that_o of_o these_o scripture_n for_o a_o sufficient_o clear_a proof_n of_o church-infallibility_a for_o that_o he_o may_v safe_o call_v this_o a_o clear_a proof_n even_o according_a to_o the_o dr_n common_a reason_n of_o mankind_n which_o by_o the_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v take_v to_o be_v so_o notwithstanding_o that_o a_o party_n engage_v by_o their_o reformation_n in_o a_o apparent_a contrary_a interest_n do_v contradict_v it_o and_n indeed_o if_o we_o look_v after_o the_o fact_n itself_o and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o they_o as_o apply_v to_o s._n peter_n successor_n and_o to_o the_o roman_a &_o other_o church_n unite_v to_o it_o the_o dr_n i_o think_v grant_n that_o these_o church_n or_o their_o prelate_n assemble_v in_o their_o most_o general_a council_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o the_o present_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la never_o have_v err_v in_o point_n necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n of_o which_o see_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n §_o 53._o and_o the_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o he_o in_o note_n on_o p._n 75._o l._n 5._o n._n 8._o and_o he_o seem_v